This is a modern-English version of The Crime of the Congo, originally written by Doyle, Arthur Conan. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


 

 

THE CRIME OF THE CONGO

 

 

The
Crime of the Congo

The
Congo Crime

 

By
A. Conan Doyle

By
Arthur Conan Doyle

Author of
The Great Boer War, etc., etc.

Author of
The Great Boer War and beyond.

 

 

New York
Doubleday, Page & Company
Mcmix

New York
Doubleday, Page & Company
MCMIX

 

 

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THAT OF TRANSLATION
INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES, INCLUDING THE SCANDINAVIAN

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THE RIGHT TO TRANSLATE
INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES, INCLUDING SCANDINAVIAN

 

COPYRIGHT, 1909, BY DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY
PUBLISHED, NOVEMBER, 1909
COPYRIGHT, 1909, BY A. CONAN DOYLE

COPYRIGHT, 1909, BY DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY
PUBLISHED, NOVEMBER, 1909
COPYRIGHT, 1909, BY A. CONAN DOYLE

 

 


PREFACE

There are many of us in England who consider the crime which has been wrought in the Congo lands by King Leopold of Belgium and his followers to be the greatest which has ever been known in human annals. Personally I am strongly of that opinion. There have been great expropriations like that of the Normans in England or of the English in Ireland. There have been massacres of populations like that of the South Americans by the Spaniards or of subject nations by the Turks. But never before has there been such a mixture of wholesale expropriation and wholesale massacre all done under an odious guise of philanthropy and with the lowest commercial motives as a reason. It is this sordid cause and the unctious hypocrisy which makes this crime unparalleled in its horror.

There are many of us in England who believe the atrocities committed in the Congo by King Leopold of Belgium and his followers represent the worst crime ever recorded in human history. Personally, I strongly agree with that view. There have been significant land seizures, like those by the Normans in England or by the English in Ireland. There have been massacres of populations, such as the South Americans at the hands of the Spaniards or the subjugated nations by the Turks. But never before has there been such a combination of large-scale land theft and widespread slaughter, all carried out under a disgusting pretense of charity and motivated by the lowest commercial interests. It is this vile motive and the oily hypocrisy behind it that make this crime unparalleled in its horror.

The witnesses of the crime are of all nations, and there is no possibility of error concerning facts. There are British consuls like Casement, Thesiger, Mitchell and Armstrong, all writing in their official capacity with every detail of fact and date. There are Frenchmen like Pierre Mille and Félicien Challaye, both of whom have written books upon the subject. There are missionaries of many races—Harris, Weeks and Stannard (British); Morrison, Clarke and Shepherd (American); Sjoblom (Swedish) and Father Vermeersch, the Jesuit. There is the eloquent action of the Italian Government, who refused to allow Italian officers to be employed any longer in such hangman’s work, and there is the report of the Belgian commission, the evidence before which was suppressed because it was too dreadful for publication; finally, there is the incorruptible evidence of the kodak. Any American citizen who will glance at Mark Twain’s “King Leopold’s Soliloquy” will see some samples of that. A perusal of all of these sources of information will show that there is not a grotesque, obscene or ferocious torture which human ingenuity could invent which has not been used against these harmless and helpless people.

The witnesses of the crime come from all over the world, and there’s no chance of getting the facts wrong. There are British consuls like Casement, Thesiger, Mitchell, and Armstrong, all writing officially with every detail of fact and date. There are Frenchmen like Pierre Mille and Félicien Challaye, both of whom have published books on the subject. There are missionaries of various nationalities—Harris, Weeks, and Stannard (British); Morrison, Clarke, and Shepherd (American); Sjoblom (Swedish); and Father Vermeersch, the Jesuit. There’s the bold stance of the Italian Government, which refused to let Italian officers participate in such brutal acts anymore, and there’s the report from the Belgian commission, whose evidence was hidden because it was too horrific to publish; finally, there’s the undeniable evidence from photographs. Any American citizen who looks at Mark Twain’s “King Leopold’s Soliloquy” will find examples of that. Reading through all of these sources will reveal that there isn’t a grotesque, obscene, or horrific form of torture that human creativity could devise that hasn’t been inflicted on these innocent and defenseless people.

This would, to my mind, warrant our intervention in any case.[Pg iv] Turkey has several times been interfered with simply on the general ground of humanity. There is in this instance a very special reason why America and England should not stand by and see these people done to death. They are, in a sense, their wards. America was the first to give official recognition to King Leopold’s enterprise in 1884, and so has the responsibility of having actually put him into that position which he has so dreadfully abused. She has been the indirect and innocent cause of the whole tragedy. Surely some reparation is due. On the other hand England has, with the other European Powers, signed the treaty of 1885, by which each and all of them make it responsible for the condition of the native races. The other Powers have so far shown no desire to live up to this pledge. But the conscience of England is uneasy and she is slowly rousing herself to act. Will America be behind?

This should definitely prompt us to get involved. [Pg iv] Turkey has been intervened with multiple times just on the basis of humanity. In this case, there’s a very specific reason why America and England shouldn’t just watch these people suffer. They are, in a way, their responsibility. America was the first to officially recognize King Leopold’s venture in 1884, and thus carries the responsibility for putting him in the position he has so horribly misused. She has been an indirect and innocent cause of the entire tragedy. Surely some compensation is warranted. On the other hand, England has, along with the other European Powers, signed the treaty of 1885, making them all responsible for the well-being of the native populations. The other Powers haven’t shown much willingness to uphold this commitment. However, England’s conscience is troubled, and she is gradually motivating herself to take action. Will America join in?

At this moment two American citizens, Shepherd and that noble Virginian, Morrison, are about to be tried at Boma for telling the truth about the scoundrels. Morrison in the dock makes a finer Statue of Liberty than Bartholdi’s in New York harbour.

At this moment, two American citizens, Shepherd and that honorable Virginian, Morrison, are about to be tried at Boma for speaking the truth about the crooks. Morrison in the dock is a more impressive Statue of Liberty than Bartholdi’s in New York harbor.

Attempts will be made in America (for the Congo has its paid apologists everywhere) to pretend that England wants to oust Belgium from her colony and take it herself. Such accusations are folly. To run a tropical colony honestly without enslaving the natives is an expensive process. For example Nigeria, the nearest English colony, has to be subsidized to the extent of $2,000,000 a year. Whoever takes over the Congo will, considering its present demoralized condition, have a certain expense of $10,000,000 a year for twenty years. Belgium has not run the colony. It has simply sacked it, forcing the inhabitants without pay to ship everything of value to Antwerp. No decent European Power could do this. For many years to come the Congo will be a heavy expense and it will truly be a philanthropic call upon the next owner. I trust it will not fall to England.

Attempts will be made in America (since the Congo has its paid supporters everywhere) to claim that England wants to push Belgium out of its colony and take it over. Such accusations are ridiculous. Running a tropical colony fairly without exploiting the locals is a costly endeavor. For instance, Nigeria, the closest English colony, needs to be subsidized by about $2,000,000 a year. Whoever takes control of the Congo will, given its current messed-up state, face annual expenses of about $10,000,000 for twenty years. Belgium hasn’t properly managed the colony; it has just stripped it bare, forcing the locals to transport everything of value to Antwerp without any compensation. No respectable European power could operate this way. For many years ahead, the Congo will be a financial burden, and it will genuinely be a call for philanthropy from its next owner. I hope it doesn’t end up being England.

Attempts have been made too (for there is considerable ingenuity and unlimited money on the other side) to pretend that it is a question of Protestant missions against Catholic. Any one who thinks this should read the book, “La Question Kongolaise,” of the eloquent and holy Jesuit, Father Vermeersch. He lived in the country and, as he says, it was the sight of the “immeasurable misery,” which drove him to write.

Attempts have been made to suggest that this issue is about Protestant missions versus Catholic ones (since there’s a lot of creativity and plenty of money involved). Anyone who believes this should read “La Question Kongolaise” by the articulate and dedicated Jesuit, Father Vermeersch. He lived in the country, and as he mentions, it was seeing the “immeasurable misery” that inspired him to write.

[Pg v]We English who are earnest over this matter look eagerly to the westward to see some sign of moral support of material leading. It would be a grand sight to see the banner of humanity and civilization carried forward in such a cause by the two great English-speaking nations.

[Pg v]We English who genuinely care about this issue are eagerly looking westward for signs of moral and material support. It would be an amazing sight to see the banner of humanity and civilization advanced in this cause by the two major English-speaking nations.

Arthur Conan Doyle.

Arthur Conan Doyle.

 

 

 


INTRODUCTION

I am convinced that the reason why public opinion has not been more sensitive upon the question of the Congo Free State, is that the terrible story has not been brought thoroughly home to the people. Mr. E. D. Morel has done the work of ten men, and the Congo Reform Association has struggled hard with very scanty means; but their time and energies have, for the most part, been absorbed in dealing with each fresh phase of the situation as it arose. There is room, therefore, as it seemed to me, for a general account which would cover the whole field and bring the matter up to date. This account must necessarily be a superficial one, if it is to be produced at such a size and such a price, as will ensure its getting at that general public for which it has been prepared. Yet it contains the essential facts, and will enable the reader to form his own opinion upon the situation.

I believe the reason public opinion hasn’t been more aware of the Congo Free State issue is that the horrific story hasn’t been fully conveyed to the public. Mr. E. D. Morel has worked tirelessly, and the Congo Reform Association has fought hard with very limited resources; however, they've mostly focused on each new development as it came up. Therefore, I think there’s a need for a comprehensive account that covers the entire situation and gets it updated. While this overview will inevitably be somewhat basic, if it’s to be produced at a size and price that will reach the broader public it’s intended for, it still includes the key facts and will help readers form their own opinions about the situation.

Should he, after reading it, desire to help in the work of forcing this question to the front, he can do so in several ways. He can join the Congo Reform Association (Granville House, Arundel Street, W. C.). He can write to his local member and aid in getting up local meetings to ventilate the question. Finally, he can pass this book on and purchase other copies, for any profits will be used in setting the facts before the French and German public.

Should he, after reading it, want to help push this issue to the forefront, he can do so in several ways. He can join the Congo Reform Association (Granville House, Arundel Street, W. C.). He can write to his local representative and help organize local meetings to discuss the issue. Finally, he can share this book and buy additional copies, as any profits will be used to present the facts to the French and German public.

It may be objected that this is ancient history, and that the greater part of it refers to a period before the Congo State was annexed to Belgium on August 10th, 1908. But responsibility cannot be so easily shaken off. The Congo State was founded by the Belgian King, and exploited by Belgian capital, Belgian soldiers and Belgian concessionnaires. It was defended and upheld by successive Belgian Governments, who did all they could to discourage the Reformers. In spite of legal quibbles, it is an insult to common sense to suppose that the responsibility for the Congo has not always rested with Belgium. The Belgian machinery was always ready to help and defend the State, but never to hold it in control and restrain it from crime.

It might be argued that this is old news and that most of it refers to a time before the Congo State was annexed to Belgium on August 10, 1908. However, responsibility can’t be so easily shrugged off. The Congo State was established by the Belgian King and was exploited by Belgian investment, Belgian soldiers, and Belgian concessionaires. It was supported and maintained by successive Belgian Governments, who did everything they could to hinder the Reformers. Despite legal arguments, it’s ridiculous to think that the responsibility for the Congo hasn’t always fallen on Belgium. The Belgian system was always ready to support and protect the State, but never to take control and prevent it from committing atrocities.

[Pg viii]One chance Belgium had. If immediately upon taking over the State they had formed a Judicial Commission for the rigid inspection of the whole matter, with power to punish for all past offences, and to examine all the scandals of recent years, then they would have done something to clear the past. If on the top of that they had freed the land, given up the system of forced labour entirely, and cancelled the charters of all the concessionnaire companies, for the obvious reason that they have notoriously abused their powers, then Belgium could go forward in its colonizing enterprise on the same terms as other States, with her sins expiated so far as expiation is now possible.

[Pg viii]Belgium had one opportunity. If they had quickly established a Judicial Commission to thoroughly investigate everything and had the authority to punish past offenses, while also examining all the recent scandals, they could have made progress in rectifying the past. Additionally, if they had not only liberated the land but also completely abolished forced labor and revoked the charters of all the concessionaire companies—due to their known abuses of power—then Belgium could have advanced in its colonization efforts on par with other nations, with its wrongdoings addressed as much as possible.

She did none of these things. For a year now she has herself persevered in the evil ways of her predecessor. Her colony is a scandal before the whole world. The era of murders and mutilations has, as we hope, passed by, but the country is sunk into a state of cowed and hopeless slavery. It is not a new story, but merely another stage of the same story. When Belgium took over the Congo State, she took over its history and its responsibilities also. What a load that was is indicated in these pages.

She didn’t do any of these things. For a year now, she has continued the wrongdoings of her predecessor. Her colony is a disgrace to the entire world. The time of murders and mutilations has hopefully passed, but the country is trapped in a state of fear and hopelessness. This isn't a new tale; it's just another chapter in the same story. When Belgium took control of the Congo State, it assumed its history and obligations as well. The heaviness of that burden is reflected in these pages.

The record of the dates is the measure of our patience. Can any one say that we are precipitate if we now brush aside vain words and say definitely that the matter has to be set right by a certain near date, or that we will appeal to each and all of the Powers, with the evidence before them, to assist us in setting it right? If the Powers refuse to do so, then it is our duty to honour the guarantees which we made as to the safety of these poor people, and to turn to the task of setting it right ourselves. If the Powers join in, or give us a mandate, all the better. But we have a mandate from something higher than the Powers which obliges us to act.

The record of the dates shows how patient we’ve been. Can anyone really say that we’re being rash if we now disregard empty talk and clearly state that this issue needs to be resolved by a specific date, or that we will reach out to all the Powers, providing them with the evidence, to help us fix it? If the Powers decline to help, then we must honor the commitments we made regarding the safety of these vulnerable people and take it upon ourselves to correct the situation. If the Powers support us or give us a mandate, even better. But we are compelled to act by a higher mandate than that of the Powers.

Sir Edward Grey has told us in his speech of July 22nd, 1909, that a danger to European peace lies in the matter. Let us look this danger squarely in the face. Whence does it come? Is it from Germany, with her traditions of kindly home life—is this the power which would raise a hand to help the butchers of the Mongalla and of the Domaine de la Couronne? Is it likely that those who so justly admire the splendid private and public example of William II. would draw the sword for Leopold? Both in the name of trade rights and in that of humanity Germany has a long score to settle on the Congo. Or is it the United States which would stand in the way, when her citizens have vied with our own in withstanding and[Pg ix] exposing these iniquities? Or, lastly, is France the danger? There are those who think that because France has capital invested in these enterprises, because the French Congo has itself degenerated under the influence and example of its neighbour, and because France holds a right of pre-emption, that therefore our trouble lies across the Channel. For my own part, I cannot believe it. I know too well the generous, chivalrous instincts of the French people. I know, also, that their colonial record during centuries has been hardly inferior to our own. Such traditions are not lightly set aside, and all will soon be right again when a strong Colonial Minister turns his attention to the concessionnaires in the French Congo. They will remember de Brazza’s dying words: “Our Congo must not be turned into a Mongalla.” It is an impossibility that France could ally herself with King Leopold, and certainly if such were, indeed, the case, the entente cordiale would be strained to breaking. Surely, then, if these three Powers, the ones most directly involved, have such obvious reasons for helping, rather than hindering, we may go forward without fear. But if it were not so, if all Europe frowned upon our enterprise, we would not be worthy to be the sons of our fathers if we did not go forward on the plain path of national duty.

Sir Edward Grey told us in his speech on July 22, 1909, that there’s a threat to European peace. Let's face this danger head-on. Where does it come from? Is it Germany, with its traditions of a caring domestic life—is this the country that would lend support to the butchers of the Mongalla and the Domaine de la Couronne? Is it likely that those who admire the admirable private and public examples of William II would take up arms for Leopold? Germany has a long list of grievances regarding trade rights and humanity in the Congo. Or is it the United States that would oppose us, given that its citizens have stood alongside ours in resisting and exposing these injustices? Or, finally, could France be the threat? Some believe that because France has investments in these ventures, because the French Congo has deteriorated under the influence of its neighbor, and because France has a right of first refusal, our troubles lie across the Channel. Personally, I can’t accept that. I’m well aware of the generous, noble instincts of the French people. I also know that their colonial history over centuries has been nearly as commendable as ours. Such traditions aren’t easily discarded, and everything will soon be back on track once a strong Colonial Minister focuses on the concessionaires in the French Congo. They will remember de Brazza’s dying words: “Our Congo must not be turned into a Mongalla.” It’s impossible for France to ally with King Leopold, and if that were indeed the case, the entente cordiale would be severely strained. So, if these three Powers, the ones most directly involved, have such clear reasons for helping rather than hindering, we can move forward without fear. But if that weren't the case, and if all of Europe opposed our efforts, we would not be worthy descendants of our forefathers if we didn’t pursue the straightforward path of national duty.

Arthur Conan Doyle.

Arthur Conan Doyle.

Windlesham, Crowborough,
September, 1909.

Windlesham, Crowborough,
September 1909.

 

 


CONTENTS

 PAGE
Prefaceiii
Introductionvii
How the Congo Free State Came to be Founded3
The Development of the Congo State9
The Working of the System22
First Fruits of the System27
Further Fruits of the System39
Voices from the Darkness46
Consul Roger Casement’s Report57
King Leopold’s Commission and Its Report68
The Congo After the Commission87
Some Catholic Testimony as to the Congo97
The Evidence Up to Date102
The Political Situation114
Some Congolese Apologies118
Solutions123
Appendix127

 

 


THE CRIME OF THE CONGO

THE CRIME IN THE CONGO

 

 

The Crime of the Congo

The Congo Crime

 

I

HOW THE CONGO FREE STATE CAME TO BE FOUNDED

HOW THE CONGO FREE STATE WAS FOUNDED

 

In the earlier years of his reign King Leopold of Belgium began to display that interest in Central Africa which for a long time was ascribed to nobility and philanthropy, until the contrast between such motives, and the actual unscrupulous commercialism, became too glaring to be sustained. As far back as the year 1876 he called a conference of humanitarians and travellers, who met at Brussels for the purpose of debating various plans by which the Dark Continent might be opened up. From this conference sprang the so-called International African Association, which, in spite of its name, was almost entirely a Belgian body, with the Belgian King as President. Its professed object was the exploration of the country and the founding of stations which should be rest-houses for travellers and centres of civilization.

In the early years of his reign, King Leopold of Belgium started showing interest in Central Africa, which was often seen as motivated by nobility and philanthropy, until the difference between those motives and the blatant commercialism became too obvious to ignore. As far back as 1876, he held a conference with humanitarians and explorers in Brussels to discuss various plans for opening up the Dark Continent. This conference led to the creation of the so-called International African Association, which, despite its name, was mostly a Belgian organization, with the Belgian King serving as President. Its stated goal was to explore the region and establish stations that would serve as rest stops for travelers and centers of civilization.

On the return of Stanley from his great journey in 1878, he was met at Marseilles by a representative from the King of Belgium, who enrolled the famous traveller as an agent for his Association. The immediate task given to Stanley was to open up the Congo for trade, and to make such terms with the natives as would enable stations to be built and depôts established. In 1879 Stanley was at work with characteristic energy. His own intentions were admirable. “We shall require but mere contact,” he wrote, “to satisfy the natives that our intentions are pure and honourable, seeking their own good, materially and socially, more than our own interests. We go to spread what blessings arise from amiable and just intercourse with people who have been strangers to them.” Stanley was a hard man, but he was no hypocrite. What he said he undoubtedly meant. It is worth remarking, in view of the accounts of the laziness or stupidity of the natives given by King Leopold’s apologists in order[Pg 4] to justify their conduct toward them, that Stanley had the very highest opinion of their industry and commercial ability. The following extracts from his writings set this matter beyond all doubt:

On Stanley's return from his epic journey in 1878, he was welcomed in Marseilles by a representative of the King of Belgium, who recruited the famous traveler as an agent for his Association. Stanley's immediate mission was to open up the Congo for trade and negotiate terms with the locals that would allow for building stations and establishing depots. In 1879, Stanley was hard at work with his usual energy. His intentions were commendable. "We only need to make contact," he wrote, "to convince the natives that our intentions are genuine and honorable, prioritizing their well-being, both materially and socially, over our own interests. We aim to share the blessings that come from friendly and fair interactions with people who have been strangers to them." Stanley was tough, but he was genuine. He truly meant what he said. It's important to note, especially considering the claims of laziness or ignorance often attributed to the locals by King Leopold’s supporters to rationalize their actions towards them, that Stanley held a very high regard for their work ethic and business skills. The following excerpts from his writings prove this point clearly:

“Bolobo is a great centre for the ivory and camwood powder trade, principally because its people are so enterprising.”

“Bolobo is a major hub for the trade of ivory and camwood powder, mainly because its people are so entrepreneurial.”

Of Irebu—“a Venice of the Congo”—he says:

Of Irebu—“a Venice of the Congo”—he says:

“These people were really acquainted with many lands and tribes on the Upper Congo. From Stanley Pool to Upoto, a distance of 6,000 miles, they knew every landing-place on the river banks. All the ups and downs of savage life, all the profits and losses derived from barter, all the diplomatic arts used by tactful savages, were as well known to them as the Roman alphabet to us.... No wonder that all this commercial knowledge had left its traces on their faces; indeed, it is the same as in your own cities in Europe. Know you not the military man among you, the lawyer and the merchant, the banker, the artist, or the poet? It is the same in Africa, MORE ESPECIALLY ON THE CONGO, WHERE THE PEOPLE ARE SO DEVOTED TO TRADE.”

“These people were well acquainted with many lands and tribes along the Upper Congo. From Stanley Pool to Upoto, a distance of 6,000 miles, they knew every landing spot along the river banks. All the ups and downs of tribal life, all the gains and losses from trading, and all the diplomatic tricks used by savvy tribespeople were as familiar to them as the Roman alphabet is to us... No wonder this commercial knowledge showed in their expressions; in fact, it's the same as in your own cities in Europe. Don’t you recognize the soldier among you, the lawyer, the merchant, the banker, the artist, or the poet? It’s the same in Africa, ESPECIALLY IN THE CONGO, WHERE THE PEOPLE ARE VERY COMMITTED TO TRADE..”

“During the few days of our mutual intercourse they gave us a high idea of their qualities—industry, after their own style, not being the least conspicuous.”

“During the few days of our interactions, they impressed us with their qualities—hard work, in their own way, being one of the most noticeable.”

“As in the old time, Umangi, from the right bank, and Mpa, from the left bank, despatched their representatives with ivory tusks, large and small, goats and sheep, and vegetable food, clamorously demanding that we should buy from them. Such urgent entreaties, accompanied with blandishments to purchase their stock, were difficult to resist.”

“As in the past, Umangi, from the right bank, and Mpa, from the left bank, sent their representatives with ivory tusks, both large and small, goats and sheep, and vegetables, loudly asking us to buy from them. These desperate pleas, along with their sweet talk to persuade us to purchase their goods, were hard to resist.”

“I speak of eager native traders following us for miles for the smallest piece of cloth. I mention that after travelling many miles to obtain cloth for ivory and redwood powder, the despairing natives asked: ‘Well, what is it you do want? Tell us, and we will get it for you.’”

“I’m talking about enthusiastic local traders trailing us for miles just for a tiny piece of cloth. I note that after walking many miles to get cloth in exchange for ivory and redwood powder, the frustrated locals asked: ‘So, what exactly do you want? Just tell us, and we’ll get it for you.’”

Speaking of English scepticism as to King Leopold’s intentions, he says:

Speaking of English skepticism about King Leopold’s intentions, he says:

“Though they understand the satisfaction of a sentiment when applied to England, they are slow to understand that it may be a[Pg 5] sentiment that induced King Leopold II. to father this International Association. He is a dreamer, like his confrères in the work, because the sentiment is applied to the neglected millions of the Dark Continent. They cannot appreciate rightly, because there are no dividends attaching to it, this ardent, vivifying and expansive sentiment, which seeks to extend civilizing influences among the dark races, and to brighten up with the glow of civilization the dark places of sad-browed Africa.”

“While they get the sense of pride when it comes to England, they struggle to grasp that it might be a[Pg 5] sentiment that motivated King Leopold II to start this International Association. He's an idealist, like his peers in this mission, because this sentiment is aimed at the ignored millions in the Dark Continent. They can’t fully appreciate this passionate, uplifting, and broadening sentiment, which wants to spread civilizing influences among the darker races and brighten the gloomy areas of troubled Africa, since there are no profits tied to it.”

One cannot let these extracts pass without noting that Bolobo, the first place named by Stanley, has sunk in population from 40,000 to 7,000; that Irebu, called by Stanley the populous Venice of the Congo, had in 1903 a population of fifty; that the natives who used to follow Stanley, beseeching him to trade, now, according to Consul Casement, fly into the bush at the approach of a steamer, and that the unselfish sentiment of King Leopold II. has developed into dividends of 300 per cent. per annum. Such is the difference between Stanley’s anticipation and the actual fulfilment.

One can’t overlook these facts: Bolobo, the first place Stanley mentioned, has seen its population drop from 40,000 to 7,000; Irebu, which Stanley called the bustling Venice of the Congo, had only fifty residents in 1903; the locals who once eagerly followed Stanley, asking him to trade, now, according to Consul Casement, flee into the bush when a steamer approaches; and King Leopold II.'s supposed selflessness has turned into profits of 300 percent a year. This highlights the gap between Stanley’s expectations and the harsh reality.

Untroubled, however, with any vision as to the destructive effects of his own work, Stanley laboured hard among the native chiefs, and returned to his employer with no less than 450 alleged treaties which transferred land to the Association. We have no record of the exact payment made in order to obtain these treaties, but we have the terms of a similar transaction carried out by a Belgian officer in 1883 at Palabala. In this case the payment made to the Chief consisted of “one coat of red cloth with gold facings, one red cap, one white tunic, one piece of white baft, one piece of red points, one box of liqueurs, four demijohns of rum, two boxes of gin, 128 bottles of gin, twenty red handkerchiefs, forty singlets and forty old cotton caps.” It is clear that in making such treaties the Chief thought that he was giving permission for the establishment of a station. The idea that he was actually bartering away the land was never even in his mind, for it was held by a communal tenure for the whole tribe, and it was not his to barter. And yet it is on the strength of such treaties as these that twenty millions of people have been expropriated, and the whole wealth and land of the country proclaimed to belong, not to the inhabitants, but to the State—that is, to King Leopold.

Unbothered by any thoughts about the damaging consequences of his actions, Stanley worked diligently with the local chiefs and returned to his employer with 450 so-called treaties that transferred land to the Association. We don’t have a record of the exact payment made to obtain these treaties, but we do have the details of a similar deal conducted by a Belgian officer in 1883 at Palabala. In that case, the payment to the Chief included “one coat of red cloth with gold trim, one red cap, one white tunic, one piece of white fabric, one piece of red points, one box of liqueurs, four demijohns of rum, two boxes of gin, 128 bottles of gin, twenty red handkerchiefs, forty singlets, and forty old cotton caps.” It's clear that when entering into such treaties, the Chief believed he was granting permission for a station to be set up. He never considered that he was actually giving away the land, as it was held in communal ownership for the entire tribe, and he had no right to trade it. Yet, it is based on such treaties that twenty million people have been dispossessed, and the entire wealth and land of the country has been declared to belong not to the locals, but to the State—that is, to King Leopold.

With this sheaf of treaties in his portfolio the King of the Belgians now approached the Powers with high sentiments of humanitarianism,[Pg 6] and with a definite request that the State which he was forming should receive some recognized status among the nations. Was he at that time consciously hypocritical? Did he already foresee how widely his future actions would differ from his present professions? It is a problem which will interest the historian of the future, who may have more materials than we upon which to form a judgment. On the one hand, there was a furtive secrecy about the evolution of his plans and the despatch of his expeditions which should have no place in a philanthropic enterprise. On the other hand, there are limits to human powers of deception, and it is almost inconceivable that a man who was acting a part could so completely deceive the whole civilized world. It is more probable, as it seems to me, that his ambitious mind discerned that it was possible for him to acquire a field of action which his small kingdom could not give, in mixing himself with the affairs of Africa. He chose the obvious path, that of a civilizing and elevating mission, taking the line of least resistance without any definite idea whither it might lead him. Once faced with the facts, his astute brain perceived the great material possibilities of the country; his early dreams faded away to be replaced by unscrupulous cupidity, and step by step he was led downward until he, the man of holy aspirations in 1885, stands now in 1909 with such a cloud of terrible direct personal responsibility resting upon him as no man in modern European history has had to bear.

With this collection of treaties in his portfolio, the King of the Belgians approached the powers with strong humanitarian sentiments,[Pg 6] and with a clear request for the state he was forming to be recognized among the nations. Was he consciously being hypocritical at that time? Did he already anticipate how drastically his future actions would contrast with his current claims? This is a question that may intrigue future historians, who might have more resources than we do to reach a conclusion. On one hand, there was a secretive nature surrounding the development of his plans and the dispatch of his expeditions that should not be part of a philanthropic effort. On the other hand, there are limits to human deceit, and it's almost unimaginable that someone playing a role could completely fool the entire civilized world. It seems more likely to me that his ambitious mind realized he could gain an opportunity for action that his small kingdom couldn't provide by getting involved in Africa's affairs. He chose the obvious route of a civilizing and uplifting mission, taking the path of least resistance without any clear idea of where it would lead him. Once confronted with the reality, his clever mind recognized the significant material opportunities in the country; his early visions faded, replaced by ruthless greed, and step by step he spiraled downward until he, the man with noble aspirations in 1885, now stands in 1909 with a weight of terrible personal responsibility on him that no man in modern European history has had to endure.

It is, indeed, ludicrous, with our knowledge of the outcome, to read the declarations of the King and of his representatives at that time. They were actually forming the strictest of commercial monopolies—an organization which was destined to crush out all general private trade in a country as large as the whole of Europe with Russia omitted. That was the admitted outcome of their enterprise. Now listen to M. Beernaert, the Belgian Premier, speaking in the year 1885:

It is, really, ridiculous, knowing what we know now, to read the statements of the King and his representatives from that time. They were actually creating the tightest commercial monopoly—an organization that was meant to eliminate all general private trade in a country as vast as all of Europe minus Russia. That was the acknowledged result of their efforts. Now listen to M. Beernaert, the Belgian Prime Minister, speaking in 1885:

“The State, of which our King will be the Sovereign, will be a sort of international Colony. There will be no monopolies, no privileges.... Quite the contrary: absolute freedom of commerce, freedom of property, freedom of navigation.”

“The State, where our King will serve as the Sovereign, will function as an international Colony. There won't be any monopolies or special privileges.... On the contrary: complete freedom of trade, freedom of ownership, and freedom of navigation.”

Here, too, are the words of Baron Lambermont, the Belgian Plenipotentiary at the Berlin Conference:

Here are the words of Baron Lambermont, the Belgian Plenipotentiary at the Berlin Conference:

“The temptation to impose abusive taxes will find its corrective, if need be, in the freedom of commerce.... No doubt exists[Pg 7] as to the strict and literal meaning of the term ‘in commercial matters.’ It means ... the unlimited right for every one to buy and to sell.”

“The urge to impose unfair taxes will be corrected, if necessary, by the freedom of trade.... There’s no doubt[Pg 7] about the exact and clear meaning of the term ‘in commercial matters.’ It refers to ... the unrestricted right for everyone to buy and sell.”

The question of humanity is so pressing that it obscures that of the broken pledges about trade, but on the latter alone there is ample reason to say that every condition upon which this State was founded has been openly and notoriously violated, and that, therefore, its title-deeds are vitiated from the beginning.

The issue of humanity is so urgent that it overshadows the broken promises regarding trade. However, just based on that alone, there’s plenty of justification to say that every condition upon which this State was established has been clearly and obviously violated. Therefore, its title deeds are flawed right from the start.

At the time the professions of the King made the whole world his enthusiastic allies. The United States was the first to hasten to give formal recognition to the new State. May it be the first, also, to realize the truth and to take public steps to retract what it has done. The churches and the Chambers of Commerce of Great Britain were all for Leopold, the one attracted by the prospect of pushing their missions into the heart of Africa, the others delighted at the offer of an open market for their produce. At the Congress of Berlin, which was called to regulate the situation, the nations vied with each other in furthering the plans of the King of the Belgians and in extolling his high aims. The Congo Free State was created amid general rejoicings. The veteran Bismarck, as credulous as the others, pronounced its baptismal blessing. “The New Congo State is called upon,” said he, “to become one of the chief promoters of the work” (of civilization) “which we have in view, and I pray for its prosperous development and for the fulfilment of the noble aspirations of its illustrious founder.” Such was the birth of the Congo Free State. Had the nations gathered round been able to perceive its future, the betrayal of religion and civilization of which it would be guilty, the immense series of crimes which it would perpetrate throughout Central Africa, the lowering of the prestige of all the white races, they would surely have strangled the monster in its cradle.

At the time, the King’s actions made the whole world his enthusiastic supporters. The United States was the first to quickly give formal recognition to the new State. May it also be the first to understand the reality and take steps to undo what it has done. The churches and the Chambers of Commerce in Great Britain were all for Leopold; one group was excited about the chance to spread their missions into the heart of Africa, while the others welcomed an open market for their goods. At the Congress of Berlin, which was convened to manage the situation, the nations competed to endorse the plans of the King of the Belgians and praised his lofty goals. The Congo Free State was established amid widespread celebrations. The seasoned Bismarck, just as gullible as the others, offered his blessing. “The New Congo State is destined,” he said, “to become one of the main promoters of the work” (of civilization) “that we have in mind, and I wish for its successful development and for the fulfillment of the noble aspirations of its distinguished founder.” Such was the origin of the Congo Free State. Had the gathered nations been able to foresee its future—the betrayal of religion and civilization it would commit, the massive series of crimes it would carry out across Central Africa, the loss of prestige for all white races—they surely would have stopped the monster in its tracks.

It is not necessary to record in this statement the whole of the provisions of the Berlin Congress. Two only will suffice, as they are at the same time the most important and the most flagrantly abused. The first of these (which forms the fifth article of the agreement) proclaims that “No Power which exercises sovereign rights in the said regions shall be allowed to grant therein either monopoly or privilege of any kind in commercial matters.” No words could be clearer than that, but the Belgian representatives,[Pg 8] conscious that such a clause must disarm all opposition, went out of their way to accentuate it. “No privileged situation can be created in this respect,” they said. “The way remains open without any restriction to free competition in the sphere of commerce.” It would be interesting now to send a British or German trading expedition up the Congo in search of that free competition which has been so explicitly promised, and to see how it would fare between the monopolist Government and the monopolist companies who have divided the land between them. We have travelled some distance since Prince Bismarck at the last sitting of the Conference declared that the result was “to secure to the commerce of all nations free access to the centre of the African Continent.”

It’s not necessary to include all the details of the Berlin Congress in this statement. Two points will be enough since they are both the most important and the most widely misused. The first one (which is the fifth article of the agreement) states that “No Power that holds sovereign rights in these regions shall be allowed to grant any monopoly or privilege in commercial matters.” There couldn’t be clearer language than that, but the Belgian representatives,[Pg 8] aware that this clause would eliminate all opposition, went out of their way to emphasize it. “No privileged situation can be created in this regard,” they stated. “The way remains open without any restrictions to free competition in the field of commerce.” It would be interesting now to send a British or German trading expedition up the Congo looking for that free competition that has been so clearly promised, and see how it would fare against the monopolistic Government and the monopolistic companies that have divided the land between them. We have come a long way since Prince Bismarck declared at the last session of the Conference that the outcome was “to ensure free access to the commerce of all nations to the heart of the African Continent.”

More important, however, is Article VI., both on account of the issues at stake, and because the signatories of the treaty bound themselves solemnly, “in the name of Almighty God,” to watch over its enforcement. It ran: “All the Powers exercising sovereign rights or influence in these territories pledge themselves to watch over the preservation of the native populations and the improvement of their moral and material conditions of existence, and to work together for the suppression of slavery and of the slave trade.” That was the pledge of the united nations of Europe. It is a disgrace to each of them, including ourselves, the way in which they have fulfilled that oath. Before their eyes, as I shall show in the sequel, they have had enacted one long, horrible tragedy, vouched for by priests and missionaries, traders, travellers and consuls, all corroborated, but in no way reformed, by a Belgium commission of inquiry. They have seen these unhappy people, who were their wards, robbed of all they possessed, debauched, degraded, mutilated, tortured, murdered, all on such a scale as has never, to my knowledge, occurred before in the whole course of history, and now, after all these years, with all the facts notorious, we are still at the stage of polite diplomatic expostulations. It is no answer to say that France and Germany have shown even less regard for the pledge they took at Berlin. An individual does not condone the fact that he has broken his word by pointing out that his neighbour has done the same.

More importantly, though, is Article VI, both because of the issues involved and because the signatories of the treaty committed themselves solemnly, “in the name of Almighty God,” to ensure its enforcement. It stated: “All the Powers exercising sovereign rights or influence in these territories pledge themselves to safeguard the native populations and improve their moral and material living conditions, and to work together to eliminate slavery and the slave trade.” That was the commitment of the united nations of Europe. It is a disgrace to each of them, including ourselves, how they have let that oath go unfulfilled. They have witnessed, as I will demonstrate later, an ongoing, horrific tragedy, confirmed by priests and missionaries, traders, travelers, and consuls, all backed up, but in no way remedied, by a Belgian commission of inquiry. They have seen these unfortunate people, who were under their protection, stripped of everything they had, corrupted, degraded, mutilated, tortured, and murdered, all on a scale that, to my knowledge, has never happened before in all of history. And now, after all these years, with all the facts widely known, we are still just at the stage of polite diplomatic protests. It’s not a valid response to point out that France and Germany have shown even less respect for the pledge they made in Berlin. An individual doesn’t excuse breaking his word by claiming his neighbor did the same.

 

 


II

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONGO STATE

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONGO STATE

 

Having received his mandate from the civilized world King Leopold proceeded to organize the Government of the new State, which was in theory to be independent of Belgium, although ruled by the same individual. In Europe, King Leopold was a constitutional monarch; in Africa, an absolute autocrat. There were chosen three ministers for the new State—for foreign affairs, for finances and for internal affairs; but it cannot be too clearly understood that they and their successors, up to 1908, were nominated by the King, paid by the King, answerable only to the King, and, in all ways, simply so many upper clerks in his employ. The workings of one policy and of one brain, as capable as it is sinister, are to be traced in every fresh development. If the ministers were ever meant to be a screen, it is a screen which is absolutely transparent. The origin of everything is the King—always the King. M. van Ectvelde, one of the three head agents, put the matter into a single sentence: “C’est à votre majesté qu’appartient l’État.” They were simply stewards, who managed the estate with a very alert and observant owner at their back.

Having received his mandate from the civilized world, King Leopold went ahead to set up the government of the new state, which was supposed to be independent of Belgium, even though it was still ruled by the same person. In Europe, King Leopold was a constitutional monarch; in Africa, he was an absolute autocrat. Three ministers were appointed for the new state— for foreign affairs, finances, and internal affairs; but it should be clear that they and their successors, up to 1908, were nominated by the King, paid by the King, accountable only to the King, and, in every way, just high-level clerks in his service. The effect of one policy and one mind, as capable as it is dark, can be seen in every new development. If the ministers were ever supposed to act as a buffer, it’s a buffer that is completely transparent. The source of everything is the King—always the King. M. van Ectvelde, one of the three main agents, summed it up in one sentence: “C’est à votre majesté qu’appartient l’État.” They were simply caretakers, managing the estate with a very watchful and attentive owner behind them.

One of the early acts was enough to make observers a little thoughtful. It was the announcement of the right to issue laws by arbitrary decrees without publishing them in Europe. There should be secret laws, which could, at any instant, be altered. The Bulletin Officiel announced that “Tous les Actes du Gouvernement qu’il y a intérêt à rendre publics seront insérés au Bulletin Officiel.” Already it is clear that something was in the wind which might shock the rather leathery conscience of a European Concert. Meanwhile, the organization of the State went forward. A Governor-General was elected, who should live at Boma, which was made the capital. Under him were fifteen District Commissaries, who should govern so many districts into which the whole country was divided. The only portion which was at that time at all developed was the [Pg 10]semi-civilized Lower Congo at the mouth of the river. There lay the white population. The upper reaches of the stream and of its great tributaries were known only to a few devoted missionaries and enterprising explorers. Grenfell and Bentley, of the Missions, with Von Wissman, the German, and the ever-energetic Stanley, were the pioneers who, during the few years which followed, opened up the great hinterland which was to be the scene of such atrocious events.

One of the early actions made people pause and think. It was the announcement that laws could be issued by arbitrary decrees without being published in Europe. There would be secret laws that could be changed at any moment. The Bulletin Officiel stated that “All Government Acts that need to be made public will be published in the Bulletin Officiel.” It was already obvious that something unsettling was brewing that could disturb the somewhat insensitive conscience of European powers. Meanwhile, the organization of the State continued. A Governor-General was elected to live in Boma, which was established as the capital. Below him were fifteen District Commissaries who would oversee the many districts into which the entire country was divided. The only area that was somewhat developed at that time was the [Pg 10]semi-civilized Lower Congo at the river’s mouth. That was where the white population resided. The upper reaches of the river and its major tributaries were known only to a few dedicated missionaries and adventurous explorers. Grenfell and Bentley from the Missions, along with the German Von Wissman and the ever-active Stanley, were the pioneers who, in the few years that followed, opened up the vast hinterland that would become the site of such horrific events.

But the work of the explorer had soon to be supplemented and extended by the soldier. Whilst the Belgians had been entering the Congo land from the west, the slave-dealing Arabs had penetrated from the east, passing down the river as far as Stanley Falls. There could be no compromise between such opposite forces, though some attempt was made to find one by electing the Arab leader as Free State Governor. There followed a long scrambling campaign, carried on for many years between the Arab slavers on the one side and the Congo forces upon the other—the latter consisting largely of cannibal tribes—men of the Stone Age, armed with the weapons of the nineteenth century. The suppression of the slave trade is a good cause, but the means by which it was effected, and the use of Barbarians who ate in the evening those whom they had slain during the day, are as bad as the evil itself. Yet there is no denying the energy and ability of the Congo leaders, especially of Baron Dhanis. By the year 1894 the Belgian expeditions had been pushed as far as Lake Tanganyika, the Arab strongholds had fallen, and Dhanis was able to report to Brussels that the campaign was at an end, and that slave-raiding was no more. The new State could claim that they had saved a part of the natives from slavery. How they proceeded to impose upon all of them a yoke, compared to which the old slavery was merciful, will be shown in these pages. From the time of the fall of the Arab power the Congo Free State was only called upon to use military force in the case of mutinies of its own black troops, and of occasional risings of its own tormented “citizens.” Master of its own house, it could settle down to exploit the country which it had won.

But the explorer's work soon had to be supported and expanded by the soldier. While the Belgians were entering the Congo from the west, the slave-dealing Arabs had moved in from the east, traveling down the river as far as Stanley Falls. There was no way to reconcile such opposing forces, although there was some attempt to do so by electing the Arab leader as Governor of the Free State. This led to a long, chaotic campaign that lasted many years, pitting Arab slavers against the Congo forces, which largely consisted of cannibal tribes—Stone Age men armed with 19th-century weapons. Ending the slave trade is a noble cause, but the methods used to achieve it, along with the involvement of Barbarians who would eat their victims after killing them, were as bad as the original evil. However, the energy and skill of the Congo leaders, especially Baron Dhanis, cannot be denied. By 1894, Belgian expeditions had reached Lake Tanganyika, the Arab strongholds had fallen, and Dhanis reported to Brussels that the campaign was over and that slave-raiding had ended. The new State could claim to have saved some of the natives from slavery. How they proceeded to impose on all of them a burden that made the old slavery seem merciful will be detailed in these pages. After the fall of the Arab power, the Congo Free State mainly needed military force to handle mutinies from its own black troops and occasional uprisings from its suffering “citizens.” Now in control of its own territory, it could focus on exploiting the land it had conquered.

In the meantime the internal policy of the State showed a tendency to take an unusual and sinister course. I have already expressed my opinion that King Leopold was not guilty of conscious hypocrisy in the beginning, that his intentions were vaguely philanthropic, and that it was only by degrees that he sank to the depths which will be shown. This view is borne out by some of the earlier edicts of the[Pg 11] State. In 1886, a long pronouncement upon native lands ended by the words: “All acts or agreements are forbidden which tend to the expulsion of natives from the territory they occupy, or to deprive them, directly or indirectly, of their liberty or their means of existence.” Such are the words of 1886. Before the end of 1887, an Act had been published, though not immediately put into force, which had the exactly opposite effect. By this Act all lands which were not actually occupied by natives were proclaimed to be the property of the State. Consider for a moment what this meant! No land in such a country is actually occupied by natives save the actual site of their villages, and the scanty fields of grain or manioc which surround them. Everywhere beyond these tiny patches extend the plains and forests which have been the ancestral wandering places of the natives, and which contain the rubber, the camwood, the copal, the ivory, and the skins which are the sole objects of their commerce. At a single stroke of a pen in Brussels everything was taken from them, not only the country, but the produce of the country. How could they trade when the State had taken from them everything which they had to offer? How could the foreign merchant do business when the State had seized everything and could sell it for itself direct in Europe? Thus, within two years of the establishment of the State by the Treaty of Berlin, it had with one hand seized the whole patrimony of those natives for whose “moral and material advantage” it had been so solicitous, and with the other hand it had torn up that clause in the treaty by which monopolies were forbidden, and equal trade rights guaranteed to all. How blind were the Powers not to see what sort of a creature they had made, and how short-sighted not to take urgent steps in those early days to make it retrace its steps and find once more the path of loyalty and justice! A firm word, a stern act at that time in the presence of this flagrant breach of international agreement, would have saved all Central Africa from the horror which has come upon it, would have screened Belgium from a lasting disgrace, and would have spared Europe a question which has already, as it seems to me, lowered the moral standing of all the nations, and the end of which is not yet.

In the meantime, the government's internal policy started to take a strange and troubling turn. I've already shared my belief that King Leopold wasn't initially driven by deliberate hypocrisy; his intentions seemed somewhat philanthropic, and it was only over time that he descended into the depths that will be revealed. This perspective is supported by some of the earlier decrees from the[Pg 11] State. In 1886, a lengthy statement regarding native lands concluded with: “All actions or agreements that aim to expel natives from their territory or to deprive them, directly or indirectly, of their freedom or means of survival, are prohibited.” These were the words of 1886. However, before the end of 1887, an Act was published, although not immediately enacted, that had the entirely opposite effect. This Act declared that all lands not actively occupied by natives were the property of the State. Think about what this really meant! In such a country, the only land actively occupied by natives consists of their village sites and the small fields of grain or manioc around them. Beyond these tiny areas lie the plains and forests, which have been the natives' ancestral hunting grounds and contain the rubber, camwood, copal, ivory, and skins that are the basis of their trade. With a single stroke of a pen in Brussels, everything was taken from them— not only their land but also the products of that land. How could they engage in trade when the State had confiscated everything they had to offer? How could the foreign merchant conduct business when the State had seized everything and could sell it directly in Europe? Thus, within two years of the State's establishment by the Treaty of Berlin, it had not only confiscated the entire heritage of the natives, whom it claimed to be so concerned about “for their moral and material advantage,” but it had also ignored the treaty clause that prohibited monopolies and guaranteed equal trading rights for all. How blind were the Powers to not realize what kind of entity they had created, and how shortsighted not to take immediate action in those early days to make it correct its course and return to loyalty and justice! A firm stance, a decisive action at that time in response to this blatant violation of an international agreement could have spared all of Central Africa the horrors that ensued, shielded Belgium from lasting disgrace, and prevented Europe from facing a question that, in my view, has already diminished the moral stature of all nations, and which has yet to be resolved.

Having obtained possession of the land and its products, the next step was to obtain labour by which these products could be safely garnered. The first definite move in this direction was taken in the year 1888, when, with that odious hypocrisy which has been the last touch in so many of these transactions, an Act was produced which[Pg 12] was described in the Bulletin Officiel as being for the “Special protection of the black.” It is evident that the real protection of the black in matters of trade was to offer him such pay as would induce him to do a day’s work, and to let him choose his own employment, as is done with the Kaffirs of South Africa, or any other native population. This Act had a very different end. It allowed blacks to be bound over in terms of seven years’ service to their masters in a manner which was in truth indistinguishable from slavery. As the negotiations were usually carried on with the capita, or headman, the unfortunate servant was transferred with small profit to himself, and little knowledge of the conditions of his servitude. Under the same system the State also enlisted its employees, including the recruits for its small army. This army was supplemented by a wild militia, consisting of various barbarous tribes, many of them cannibals, and all of them capable of any excess of cruelty or outrage. A German, August Boshart, in his “Zehn Jahre Afrikanischen Lebens,” has given us a clear idea of how these tribes are recruited, and of the precise meaning of the attractive word “libéré” when applied to a State servant. “Some District Commissary,” he says, “receives instructions to furnish a certain number of men in a given time. He puts himself in communication with the chiefs, and invites them to a palaver at his residence. These chiefs, as a rule, already have an inkling of what is coming, and, if made wise by experience, make a virtue of necessity and present themselves. In that case the negotiations run their course easily enough; each chief promises to supply a certain number of slaves, and receives presents in return. It may happen, however, that one or another pays no heed to the friendly invitation, in which case war is declared, his villages are burned down, perhaps some of his people are shot, and his stores or gardens are plundered. In this way the wild king is soon tamed, and he sues for peace, which, of course, is granted on condition of his supplying double the number of slaves. These men are entered in the State books as ‘libérés.’ To prevent their running away, they are put in irons and sent, on the first opportunity, to one of the military camps, where their irons are taken off and they are drafted into the army. The District Commissary is paid £2 sterling for every serviceable recruit.”

Having taken control of the land and its products, the next step was to secure labor to harvest these products safely. The first significant action in this direction was taken in 1888, when, with the same disgusting hypocrisy that has characterized many of these dealings, an Act was introduced that[Pg 12] was called by the Bulletin Officiel the “Special protection of the black.” It's clear that the actual protection of black individuals in trade meant offering them wages sufficient to encourage them to work for a day, while allowing them to choose their own jobs, similar to how the Kaffirs of South Africa or other native populations were treated. This Act had a very different purpose. It allowed blacks to be bound to their masters for seven-year terms of service, amounting to a situation that was effectively indistinguishable from slavery. Negotiations were usually conducted with the capita, or headman, meaning the unfortunate laborer was transferred with little benefit for himself, and often without a clear understanding of his servitude's conditions. Under this same system, the State also recruited its workers, including soldiers for its small army. This army was supplemented by a wild militia made up of various savage tribes, many of whom were cannibals and all capable of extreme cruelty. A German, August Boshart, in his “Zehn Jahre Afrikanischen Lebens,” provides a clear picture of how these tribes are recruited and what the appealing term “libéré” means when applied to a State servant. “Some District Commissary,” he says, “receives orders to supply a certain number of men within a specified time. He contacts the chiefs and invites them to a meeting at his place. Usually, these chiefs already suspect what’s about to happen, and if they’ve learned from experience, they show up, making the best of the situation. In that case, negotiations proceed fairly easily; each chief agrees to provide a certain number of slaves in exchange for gifts. However, if any chief ignores the friendly invitation, war is declared, his villages are burned, some of his people may be killed, and his supplies or gardens are raided. Thus, the wild king is quickly subdued, and he seeks peace, which is granted only if he agrees to supply double the number of slaves. These men are recorded in the State books as ‘libérés.’ To stop them from escaping, they are shackled and, at the first opportunity, sent to one of the military camps, where their chains are removed and they are drafted into the army. The District Commissary is paid £2 sterling for each recruit taken into service.”

Having taken the country and secured labour for exploiting it in the way described, King Leopold proceeded to take further steps for its development, all of them exceedingly well devised for the object[Pg 13] in view. The great impediment to the navigation of the Congo had lain in the continuous rapids which made the river impassable from Stanley Pool for three hundred miles down to Boma at the mouth. A company was now formed to find the capital by which a railway should be built between these two points. The construction was begun in 1888, and was completed in 1898, after many financial vicissitudes, forming a work which deserves high credit as a piece of ingenious engineering and of sustained energy. Other commercial companies, of which more will be said hereafter, were formed in order to exploit large districts of the country which the State was not yet strong enough to handle. By this arrangement the companies found the capital for exploring, station building, etc., while the State—that is, the King—retained a certain portion, usually half, of the company’s shares. The plan itself is not necessarily a vicious one; indeed, it closely resembles that under which the Chartered Company of Rhodesia grants mining and other leases. The scandal arose from the methods by which these companies proceeded to carry out their ends—those methods being the same as were used by the State, on whose pattern these smaller organizations were moulded.

After taking control of the country and securing labor to exploit it as planned, King Leopold moved forward with additional steps for its development, all cleverly designed for the intended goals[Pg 13]. The major barrier to navigating the Congo was the series of rapids that made the river impossible to traverse from Stanley Pool to Boma, a distance of three hundred miles down to the mouth. A company was established to raise the capital needed to build a railway between these two points. Construction began in 1888 and was finished in 1898, after several financial challenges, resulting in a project that deserves significant recognition for its innovative engineering and sustained effort. Other commercial companies, which will be discussed later, were created to exploit large areas of the country that the State was not yet equipped to manage. Through this arrangement, the companies provided the capital for exploration, building stations, and so on, while the State—that is, the King—kept a certain percentage, usually half, of the company’s shares. The plan itself isn't necessarily flawed; in fact, it closely resembles the model used by the Chartered Company of Rhodesia for granting mining and other leases. The controversy arose from the tactics these companies used to achieve their objectives—methods that mirrored those employed by the State, which shaped these smaller organizations.

In the meantime King Leopold, feeling the weakness of his personal position in face of the great enterprise which lay before him in Africa, endeavoured more and more to draw Belgium, as a State, into the matter. Already the Congo State was largely the outcome of Belgian work and of Belgian money, but, theoretically, there was no connection between the two countries. Now the Belgian Parliament was won over to advancing ten million francs for the use of the Congo, and thus a direct connection sprang up which has eventually led to annexation. At the time of this loan King Leopold let it be known that he had left the Congo Free State in his will to Belgium. In this document appear the words, “A young and spacious State, directed from Brussels, has pacifically appeared in the sunlight, thanks to the benevolent support of the Powers that have welcomed its appearance. Some Belgians administer it, while others, each day more numerous, there increase their wealth.” So he flashed the gold before the eyes of his European subjects. Verily, if King Leopold deceived other Powers, he reserved the most dangerous of all his deceits for his own country. The day on which they turned from their own honest, healthy development to follow the Congo lure, and to administer without any previous colonial experience a country[Pg 14] more than sixty times their own size, will prove to have been a dark day in Belgian history.

In the meantime, King Leopold, aware of the vulnerability of his personal position amidst the significant venture he faced in Africa, increasingly sought to involve Belgium as a nation in this endeavor. The Congo State had already resulted largely from Belgian efforts and funding, yet theoretically, there was no formal link between the two nations. Eventually, the Belgian Parliament agreed to provide ten million francs to support the Congo, establishing a direct connection that ultimately led to annexation. At the time of this loan, King Leopold announced that he had bequeathed the Congo Free State to Belgium in his will. In this document, he wrote, “A young and expansive State, managed from Brussels, has peacefully emerged in the light, thanks to the supportive acknowledgment of the Powers that welcomed its arrival. Some Belgians oversee its administration, while others, increasingly numerous, enrich themselves there.” So, he showcased the wealth before the eyes of his European subjects. Indeed, while King Leopold may have deceived other Powers, he saved the most perilous of his deceptions for his own country. The day they shifted from their honest, healthy development to chase the Congo dream, taking charge of a land more than sixty times their own size without any prior colonial experience, will surely be marked as a dark day in Belgian history.

The Berlin Conference of 1885 marks the first International session upon the affairs of the Congo. The second was the Brussels Conference of 1889-90. It is amazing to find that after these years of experience the Powers were still ready to accept King Leopold’s professions at their face value. It is true that none of the more sinister developments had been conspicuous, but the legislation of the State with regard to labour and trade was already such as to suggest the turn which affairs would take in future if not curbed by a strong hand. One Power, and one only, Holland, had the sagacity to appreciate the true situation, and the independence to show its dissatisfaction. The outcome of the sittings was various philanthropic resolutions intended to strengthen the new State in dealing with that slave trade it was destined to re-introduce in its most odious form. We are too near to these events, and they are too painfully intimate, to permit us to see humour in them; but the historian of the future, when he reads that the object of the European Concert was “to protect effectually the aboriginal inhabitants of Africa,” may find it difficult to suppress a smile. This was the last European assembly to deal with the affairs of the Congo. May the next be for the purpose of taking steps to truly carry out those high ends which have been forever spoken of and never reduced to practice.

The Berlin Conference of 1885 was the first international meeting to discuss the situation in the Congo. The second was the Brussels Conference of 1889-90. It’s surprising to realize that even after all those years, the Powers were still willing to take King Leopold’s claims at face value. While none of the more troubling developments had been obvious, the State’s laws regarding labor and trade already hinted at the direction things would head in the future if left unchecked. Only one country, Holland, had the insight to understand the real situation and the independence to express its concern. The outcome of the meetings was a series of philanthropic resolutions aiming to strengthen the new State in combating the slave trade it was meant to reintroduce in its most horrific form. We are too close to these events, and they are too painfully personal, to find humor in them; however, the historian of the future, upon reading that the goal of the European Concert was “to effectively protect the indigenous people of Africa,” might struggle to hold back a laugh. This was the last European gathering to address the Congo's issues. May the next one focus on genuinely achieving those noble goals that have been talked about forever but never put into action.

The most important practical outcome of the Brussels Conference was that the Powers united to free the new State from those free port promises which it had made in 1885, and to permit it in future to levy ten per cent. upon imports. The Act was hung up for two years owing to the opposition of Holland, but the fact of its adoption by the other Powers, and the renewed mandate given to King Leopold, strengthened the position of the new State to such an extent that it found no difficulty in securing a further loan from Belgium of twenty-five millions of francs, upon condition that, after ten years, Belgium should have the option of taking over the Congo lands as a colony.

The main practical result of the Brussels Conference was that the Powers came together to free the new State from the free port commitments it had made in 1885 and to allow it to charge a ten percent tax on imports moving forward. The Act was delayed for two years due to Holland's opposition, but the fact that the other Powers accepted it and renewed the mandate given to King Leopold significantly strengthened the new State's position, allowing it to secure an additional loan of twenty-five million francs from Belgium, with the condition that after ten years, Belgium would have the option to take control of the Congo lands as a colony.

If in the years which immediately succeeded the Brussels Conference—from 1890 to 1894—a bird’s-eye view could be taken of the enormous river which, with its tributaries, forms a great twisted fan radiating over the whole centre of Africa, one would mark in all directions symptoms of European activity. At the Lower Congo one would see crowds of natives, impressed for the service and[Pg 15] guarded by black soldiers, working at the railway. At Boma and at Leopoldsville, the two termini of the projected line, cities are rising, with stations, wharves and public buildings. In the extreme southeast one would see an expedition under Stairs exploring and annexing the great district of Katanga, which abuts upon Northern Rhodesia. In the furthest northeast and along the whole eastern border, small military expeditions would be disclosed, fighting against rebellious blacks or Arab raiders. Then, along all the lines of the rivers, posts were being formed and stations established—some by the State and some by the various concessionnaire companies for the development of their commerce.

If we could take a bird’s-eye view of the vast river system, along with its tributaries that form a large twisted fan spreading across central Africa between 1890 and 1894, we would notice signs of European activity everywhere. At the Lower Congo, we’d see groups of locals, recruited for labor and guarded by black soldiers, working on the railway. In Boma and Leopoldsville, the endpoints of the planned line, cities are being built, complete with stations, wharves, and public buildings. In the far southeast, an expedition led by Stairs is exploring and claiming the large district of Katanga, which borders Northern Rhodesia. Far to the northeast and along the entire eastern border, small military operations are taking place, battling against rebellious locals or Arab raiders. Additionally, along all the river routes, outposts are being established—some set up by the State and others by various concessionaire companies to promote their trade.

In the meantime, the State was tightening its grip upon the land with its products, and was working up the system which was destined to produce such grim results in the near future. The independent traders were discouraged and stamped out, Belgium, as well as Dutch, English and French. Some of the loudest protests against the new order may be taken from Belgian sources. Everywhere, in flagrant disregard of the Treaty of Berlin, the State proclaimed itself to be the sole landlord and the sole trader. In some cases it worked its own so-called property, in other cases it leased it. Even those who had striven to help King Leopold in the earlier stages of his enterprise were thrown overboard. Major Parminter, himself engaged in trade upon the Congo, sums up the situation in 1902 as follows: “To sum up, the application of the new decrees of the Government signifies this: that the State considers as its private property the whole of the Congo Basin, excepting the sites of the natives’ villages and gardens. It decrees that all the products of this immense region are its private property, and it monopolizes the trade in them. As regards the primitive proprietors, the native tribes, they are dispossessed by a simple circular; permission is graciously granted to them to collect such products, but only on condition that they bring them for sale to the State for whatever the latter may be pleased to give them. As regards alien traders, they are prohibited in all this territory from trading with the natives.”

In the meantime, the State was tightening its control over the land and developing a system that would lead to harsh consequences in the near future. Independent traders, both Belgian and from the Dutch, English, and French backgrounds, faced discouragement and were eliminated. Some of the loudest protests against the new order came from Belgian sources. Everywhere, in blatant violation of the Treaty of Berlin, the State declared itself the sole landlord and trader. In some instances, it operated its own so-called property, while in others, it leased it out. Even those who had tried to support King Leopold in the earlier phases of his endeavor were cast aside. Major Parminter, who was involved in trade in the Congo, summed up the situation in 1902 as follows: “To sum up, the implementation of the new government decrees means this: the State claims as its private property the entire Congo Basin, except for the locations of the natives’ villages and gardens. It declares that all products from this vast region are its private property and monopolizes the trade in them. As for the original owners, the native tribes, they are dispossessed by a simple circular; they are graciously allowed to collect these products, but only if they bring them to the State to sell for whatever price the State decides. As for foreign traders, they are forbidden to trade with the natives in this territory.”

Everywhere there were stern orders—to the natives on the one hand, that they had no right to gather the products of their own forests; to independent traders on the other hand, that they were liable to punishment if they bought anything from the natives. In January, 1892, District Commissary Baert wrote: “The native of the district of Ubangi-Welle are not authorized to gather rubber.[Pg 16] It has been notified to them that they can only receive permission to do so on condition that they gather the produce for the exclusive benefit of the State.” Captain Le Marinel, a little later, is even more explicit: “I have decided,” he says, “to enforce rigorously the rights of the State over its domain, and, in consequence, cannot allow the natives to convert to their own profit, or to sell to others, any part of the rubber or ivory forming the fruits of the domain. Traders who purchase, or attempt to purchase, such fruits of this domain from the natives—which fruits the State only authorizes the natives to gather subject to the condition that they are brought to it—render themselves, in my opinion, guilty of receiving stolen goods, and I shall denounce them to the judicial authorities, so that proceedings may be taken against them.” This last edict was in the Bangala district, but it was followed at once by another from the more settled Equateur district, which shows that the strict adoption of the system was universal. In May, 1892, Lieutenant Lemaire proclaims: “Considering that no concession has been granted to gather rubber in the domains of the State within this district, (1) natives can only gather rubber on condition of selling the same to the State; (2) any person or persons or vessels having in his or their possession, or on board, more than one kilogramme of rubber will have a procèsverbal drawn up against him, or them, or it; and the ship can be confiscated without prejudice to any subsequent proceedings.”

Everywhere there were strict orders—natives were told they had no right to gather products from their own forests; independent traders were warned they would be punished if they bought anything from the natives. In January 1892, District Commissary Baert wrote: “The natives in the Ubangi-Welle district are not allowed to gather rubber.[Pg 16] They have been informed that they can only get permission to do so on the condition that they gather the produce solely for the State’s benefit.” Captain Le Marinel, shortly after, was even clearer: “I have decided,” he stated, “to strictly enforce the State’s rights over its territory, and therefore, I cannot allow the natives to profit from or sell any part of the rubber or ivory that belongs to this domain. Traders who buy or try to buy these products from the natives—which the State only permits the natives to gather on the condition that they bring it to the State—are, in my opinion, guilty of receiving stolen goods, and I will report them to the judicial authorities so that action can be taken against them.” This last decree was issued in the Bangala district, but it was immediately followed by another from the more established Equateur district, showing that this strict system was universally enforced. In May 1892, Lieutenant Lemaire declared: “Since no concessions have been granted to gather rubber in the State’s domains within this district, (1) natives can only gather rubber on the condition of selling it to the State; (2) any person or persons or vessels found with more than one kilogram of rubber will have a procèsverbal filed against him, her, them, or it; and the ship can be seized without affecting any subsequent legal actions.”

The sight of these insignificant lieutenants and captains, who are often non-commissioned officers of the Belgian army, issuing proclamations which were in distinct contradiction to the expressed will of all the great Powers of the world, might at the time have seemed ludicrous; but the history of the next seventeen years was to prove that a small malignant force, driven on by greed, may prove to be more powerful than a vague general philanthropy, strong only in good intentions and platitudes. During these years—from 1890 to 1895—whatever indignation might be felt among traders over the restrictions placed upon them, the only news received by the general public from the Congo Free State concerned the founding of new stations, and the idea prevailed that King Leopold’s enterprise was indeed working out upon the humanitarian lines which had been originally planned. Then, for the first time, incidents occurred which gave some glimpse of the violence and anarchy which really prevailed.

The sight of these unimportant lieutenants and captains, often non-commissioned officers in the Belgian army, making announcements that directly contradicted the wishes of all the major world powers might have seemed ridiculous at the time. However, the history of the next seventeen years would show that a small malicious force, driven by greed, could be more powerful than a vague and general goodwill that was only strong in good intentions and empty promises. During these years—from 1890 to 1895—despite any frustration traders felt over the restrictions imposed on them, the only news that reached the general public from the Congo Free State was about the establishment of new stations, leading to the belief that King Leopold’s venture was indeed progressing along the originally intended humanitarian path. Then, for the first time, incidents occurred that revealed glimpses of the violence and chaos that truly existed.

The first of these, so far as Great Britain is concerned, lay in the[Pg 17] treatment of natives from Sierra Leone, Lagos, and other British Settlements, who had been engaged by the Belgians to come to Congoland and help in railway construction and other work. Coming from the settled order of such a colony as Sierra Leone or Lagos, these natives complained loudly when they found themselves working side by side with impressed Congolese, and under the discipline of the armed sentinels of the Force Publique. They were discontented and the discontent was met by corporal punishment. The matter grew to the dimensions of a scandal.

The first issue in Great Britain was the treatment of natives from Sierra Leone, Lagos, and other British settlements who had been hired by the Belgians to come to Congo and assist with railway construction and other projects. Coming from the structured environment of colonies like Sierra Leone or Lagos, these natives voiced strong complaints when they found themselves working alongside forced Congolese laborers under the watch of armed guards from the Force Publique. They were unhappy, and their dissatisfaction was addressed with corporal punishment. Eventually, the situation escalated into a scandal.

In answer to a question asked in the House of Commons on March 12th, 1896, Mr. Chamberlain, as Secretary of State for the Colonies, stated that complaints had been received of these British subjects having been employed without their consent as soldiers, and of their having been cruelly flogged, and, in some cases, shot; and he added: “They were engaged with the knowledge of Her Majesty’s representatives, and every possible precaution was taken in their interests; but, in consequence of the complaints received, the recruitment of labourers for the Congo has been prohibited.”

In response to a question asked in the House of Commons on March 12th, 1896, Mr. Chamberlain, the Secretary of State for the Colonies, said that complaints had been received about these British subjects being used as soldiers without their consent and being cruelly flogged, and in some cases even shot. He added, “They were recruited with the knowledge of Her Majesty’s representatives, and every possible precaution was taken for their protection; however, due to the complaints received, the recruitment of laborers for the Congo has been banned.”

This refusal of the recruitment of labourers by Great Britain was the first public and national sign of disapproval of Congolese methods. A few years later, a more pointed one was given, when the Italian War Ministry refused to allow their officers to serve with the Congo forces.

This refusal by Great Britain to recruit laborers was the first obvious national sign of disapproval of Congolese methods. A few years later, a more direct sign was given when the Italian War Ministry denied their officers the opportunity to serve with the Congo forces.

Early in 1895 occurred the Stokes affair, which moved public opinion deeply, both in this country and in Germany. Charles Henry Stokes was an Englishman by birth, but he resided in German East Africa, was the recipient of a German Decoration for his services on behalf of German colonization, and formed his trading caravans from a German base, with East African natives as his porters. He had led such a caravan over the Congo State border, when he was arrested by Captain Lothaire, an officer in command of some Congolese troops. The unfortunate Stokes may well have thought himself safe as the subject of one great Power and the agent of another, but he was tried instantly in a most informal manner upon a charge of selling guns to the natives, was condemned, and was hanged on the following morning. When Captain Lothaire reported his proceedings to his superiors they signified their approbation by promoting him to the high rank of Commissaire-Général.

Early in 1895, the Stokes affair happened, which deeply affected public opinion in both this country and Germany. Charles Henry Stokes was born in England but lived in German East Africa, where he received a German decoration for his contributions to German colonization. He organized his trading caravans from a German base, using East African locals as porters. He was leading such a caravan when he crossed into the Congo State and was arrested by Captain Lothaire, an officer in charge of some Congolese troops. Stokes likely believed he was safe as a subject of one powerful nation and an agent of another, but he was quickly tried in a very informal way on charges of selling guns to the locals, found guilty, and hanged the following morning. When Captain Lothaire reported what he had done to his superiors, they showed their approval by promoting him to the high rank of Commissaire-Général.

The news of this tragedy excited as much indignation in Berlin as in London. Faced with the facts, the representatives of the Free State in Brussels—that is, the agents of the King—were[Pg 18] compelled to admit the complete illegality of the whole incident, and could only fall back upon the excuse that Lothaire’s action was bona-fide, and free from personal motive. This is by no means certain, for as Baron von Marschall pointed out to the acting British Ambassador at Berlin, Stokes was known to be a successful trader in ivory, exporting it by the east route, and so depriving the officers of the Congo Government of a ten per cent. commission, which would be received by them if it were exported by the west route. “This was the reason,” the report continued, quoting the German Statesman’s words, “that he had been done away with, and not on account of an alleged sale of arms to Arabs, his death being, in fact, not an act of justice, but one of commercial protection, neither more nor less.”

The news of this tragedy caused just as much outrage in Berlin as it did in London. Confronted with the facts, the representatives of the Free State in Brussels—that is, the King’s agents—were[Pg 18] forced to acknowledge the complete illegality of the entire incident and could only resort to the excuse that Lothaire’s actions were bona-fide and without personal motive. This is far from certain, as Baron von Marschall pointed out to the acting British Ambassador in Berlin, Stokes was known to be a successful ivory trader, exporting it via the east route, which cut the officers of the Congo Government out of a ten percent commission they would have received if it had been exported via the west route. “This was the reason,” the report continued, quoting the German Statesman’s words, “that he had been eliminated, and not due to an alleged arms sale to Arabs; his death was, in fact, not an act of justice, but one of commercial protection, nothing more and nothing less.”

This was one reading of the situation. Whether it was a true one or not, there could be no two opinions as to the illegality of the proceedings. Under pressure from England, Lothaire was tried at Boma and acquitted. He was again, under the same pressure, tried at Brussels, when the Prosecuting Counsel thought it consistent with his duty to plead for an acquittal and the proceedings became a fiasco. There the matter was allowed to remain. A Blue Book of 188 pages is the last monument to Charles Henry Stokes, and his executioner returned to high office in the Congo Free State, where his name soon recurred in the accounts of the violent and high-handed proceedings which make up the history of that country. He was appointed Director of the Antwerp Society for the Commerce of the Congo—an appointment for which King Leopold must have been responsible—and he managed the affairs of that company until he was implicated in the Mongalla massacres, of which more will be said hereafter.

This was one way to interpret the situation. Whether it was accurate or not, there was no doubt about the illegality of the actions taken. Under pressure from England, Lothaire was tried in Boma and found not guilty. He was again tried in Brussels under the same pressure, where the Prosecuting Counsel believed it was his duty to seek an acquittal, resulting in a disastrous outcome. That’s where the issue was left. A Blue Book of 188 pages is the final record of Charles Henry Stokes, and his executioner returned to a high position in the Congo Free State, where his name soon appeared again in reports of the violent and authoritarian actions that characterize the history of that country. He was appointed Director of the Antwerp Society for the Commerce of the Congo—an appointment likely made by King Leopold—and he managed the company's affairs until he became involved in the Mongalla massacres, which will be discussed further later.

It has been necessary to describe the case of Stokes, because it is historical, but nothing is further from my intention than to address national amour propre in the matter. It was a mere accident that Stokes was an Englishman, and the outrage remains the same had he been a citizen of any State. The cause I plead is too broad, and also too lofty, to be supported by any narrower appeals than those which may be addressed to all humanity. I will proceed to describe a case which occurred a few years later to show that men of other nationalities suffered as well as the English. Stokes, the Englishman, was killed, and his death, it was said by some Congolese apologists, was due to his not having, after his summary trial, announced[Pg 19] that he would lodge an immediate appeal to the higher court at Boma. Rabinck, the Austrian, the victim of similar proceedings, did appeal to the higher court at Boma, and it is interesting to see what advantage he gained by doing so.

It was necessary to discuss the case of Stokes because it's significant in history, but I have no intention of addressing national pride in this situation. It was purely coincidental that Stokes was English, and the injustice would be the same if he had been from any other country. The issue I'm advocating for is too broad and too important to be based on any arguments that aren’t directed at all of humanity. I will now describe a case that happened a few years later to demonstrate that people from other nationalities also suffered just like the English. Stokes, the Englishman, was killed, and some Congolese defenders claimed his death was due to his failure to announce after his quick trial that he would immediately appeal to the higher court in Boma. Rabinck, the Austrian, who experienced similar proceedings, did appeal to the higher court in Boma, and it's interesting to note what advantage he gained by doing so.

Rabinck was, as I have said, an Austrian from Olmutz, a man of a gentle and lovable nature, popular with all who knew him, and remarkable, as several have testified, for his just and kindly treatment of the natives. He had, for some years, traded with the people of Katanga, which is the southeastern portion of the Congo State where it abuts upon British Central Africa. The natives were at the time in arms against the Belgians, but Rabinck had acquired such influence among them that he was still able to carry on his trade in ivory and rubber for which he held a permit from the Katanga Company.

Rabinck was, as I mentioned, an Austrian from Olmutz, a man with a kind and lovable personality, well-liked by everyone who knew him, and noted, as several have confirmed, for his fair and gentle treatment of the locals. He had been trading with the people of Katanga for several years, which is the southeastern part of the Congo State where it borders British Central Africa. At that time, the locals were fighting against the Belgians, but Rabinck had gained such influence among them that he could continue his trade in ivory and rubber, for which he had a permit from the Katanga Company.

Shortly after receiving this permit, for which he had paid a considerable sum, certain changes were made in the company by which the State secured a controlling influence in it. A new manager, Major Weyns, appeared, who represented the new régime, superseding M. Lévêque, who had sold the permits in the name of the original company. Major Weyns was zealous that the whole trade of the country should belong to the Concessionnaire Company, which was practically the Government, according to the usual, but internationally illegal, habit of the State. To secure this trade, the first step was evidently to destroy so well-known and successful a private trader as M. Rabinck. In spite of his permits, therefore, a charge was trumped up against him of having traded illegally in rubber—an offence which, even if he had no permit, was an impossibility in the face of that complete freedom of trade which was guaranteed by the Treaty of Berlin. The young Austrian could not bring himself to believe that the matter was serious. His letters are extant, showing that he regarded the matter as so preposterous that he could not feel any fears upon the subject. He was soon to be undeceived, and his eyes were opened too late to the character of the men and the organization with which he was dealing. Major Weyns sat in court-martial upon him. The offence with which he was charged, dealing illegally in rubber, was one which could only be punished by a maximum imprisonment of a month. This would not serve the purpose in view. Major Weyns within forty minutes tried the case, condemned the prisoner, and sentenced him to a year’s imprisonment. There was an attempt to excuse this monstrous sentence afterward by[Pg 20] the assertion that the crime punished was that of selling guns to the natives, but as a matter of fact there was at the time no mention of anything of the sort, as is proved by the existing minutes of the trial. Rabinck naturally appealed against such a sentence. He would have been wiser had he submitted to it in the nearest guard-house. In that case he might possibly have escaped with his life. In the other, he was doomed. “He will go,” said Major Weyns, “on such a nice little voyage that he will act like this no more, and others will take example from it.” The voyage in question was the two thousand miles which separated Katanga from the Appeal Court at Boma. He was to travel all this way under the sole escort of black soldiers, who had their own instructions. The unfortunate man felt that he could never reach his destination alive. “Rumours have it,” he wrote to his relatives, “that Europeans who have been taken are poisoned, so if I disappear without further news you may guess what has become of me.” Nothing more was heard from him save two agonized letters, begging officials to speed him on his way. He died, as he had foreseen, on the trip down the Congo, and was hurriedly buried in a wayside station when two hours more would have brought the body to Leopoldville. If it is possible to add a darker shadow to the black business it lies in the fact that the apologists of the State endeavoured to make the world believe that their victim’s death was due to his own habit of taking morphia. The fact is denied by four creditable witnesses, who knew him well, but most of all is it denied by the activity and energy which had made him one of the leading traders of Central Africa—too good a trader to be allowed open competition with King Leopold’s huge commercial monopoly. As a last and almost inconceivable touch, the whole of the dead man’s caravans and outfits, amounting to some £15,000, were seized by those who had driven him to his death, and by the last reports neither his relatives nor his creditors have received any portion of this large sum. Consider the whole story and say if it is exaggeration to state that Gustav Maria Rabinck was robbed and murdered by the Congo Free State.

Shortly after receiving this permit, for which he had paid a significant amount, certain changes were made within the company that allowed the State to gain control over it. A new manager, Major Weyns, arrived, representing the new regime and replacing M. Lévêque, who had sold the permits on behalf of the original company. Major Weyns was eager to ensure that all trade in the country would belong to the Concessionnaire Company, which was essentially the Government, following the usual but internationally illegal practices of the State. To secure this dominance in trade, the first step was to eliminate a well-known and successful private trader, M. Rabinck. Despite having his permits, a false charge was brought against him for trading illegally in rubber—an offense that was impossible given the complete freedom of trade guaranteed by the Treaty of Berlin. The young Austrian couldn't believe the situation was serious. His letters indicate he thought it was so absurd that he felt no fear regarding it. He was soon to be disillusioned, and his eyes were opened too late to the nature of the people and organization he was dealing with. Major Weyns presided over his court-martial. The charge against him, trading illegally in rubber, could only carry a maximum sentence of one month in prison. This would not achieve the intended outcome. Major Weyns tried the case in forty minutes, convicted the defendant, and sentenced him to one year in prison. There was an attempt to justify this outrageous sentence later by claiming the real crime was selling guns to the locals; however, at that time, there was no mention of such a thing, as shown by the minutes of the trial. Naturally, Rabinck appealed the sentence. He would have been wiser to simply accept it in the nearest guardhouse. In that case, he might have escaped with his life. Instead, he was doomed. “He will go,” Major Weyns stated, “on such a nice little voyage that he won’t be able to do this again, and others will take note.” The voyage referred to was the two thousand miles separating Katanga from the Appeal Court at Boma. He was to travel this distance under the sole protection of black soldiers, who had their own orders. The unfortunate man sensed he wouldn't reach his destination alive. “Rumors suggest,” he wrote to his family, “that Europeans who have been captured are poisoned, so if I disappear without further word, you can guess what has happened to me.” Nothing further was heard from him except for two desperate letters requesting officials to expedite his journey. He died, as he had feared, during the journey down the Congo and was hastily buried at a roadside station, just two hours short of reaching Leopoldville. If it’s possible to add further darkness to this grim story, it’s in the fact that those defending the State tried to convince the world that his death was due to his own morphine use. This was denied by four credible witnesses who knew him well, but most importantly, it contradicted the activity and drive that had made him one of the leading traders in Central Africa—too competent a trader to be allowed to compete openly with King Leopold’s vast commercial monopoly. As an almost inconceivable final touch, all of the deceased man's caravans and property, valued at around £15,000, were seized by those who had driven him to his death, and as of the last reports, neither his family nor his creditors had received any of this substantial amount. Consider the entire story and say if it’s an exaggeration to state that Gustav Maria Rabinck was robbed and murdered by the Congo Free State.

Having shown in these two examples the way in which the Congo Free State has dared to treat the citizens of European States who have traded within her borders, I will now proceed to detail, in chronological order, some account of the dark story of that State’s relations to the subject races, for whose moral and material advantage we and other European Powers have answered. For every case I[Pg 21] chronicle there are a hundred which are known, but which cannot here be dealt with. For every one known, there are ten thousand, the story of which never came to Europe. Consider how vast is the country, and how few the missionaries or consuls who alone would report such matters. Consider also that every official of the Congo State is sworn neither at the time nor afterward to reveal any matter that may have come to his knowledge. Consider, lastly, that the missionary or consul acts as a deterrent, and that it is in the huge stretch of country where neither are to be found that the agent has his own unfettered way. With all these considerations, is it not clear that all the terrible facts which we know are but the mere margin of that welter of violence and injustice which the Jesuit, Father Vermeersch, has summed up in the two words, “Immeasurable Misery!”

Having shown in these two examples how the Congo Free State has bolded treated the citizens of European countries who have traded within its borders, I will now share, in chronological order, a record of the dark history of that State’s relationships with the subject populations, for whose moral and material benefit we and other European Powers have taken responsibility. For every case I[Pg 21] document, there are a hundred that are known but cannot be discussed here. For every known case, there are ten thousand whose stories never reached Europe. Think about how vast the country is and how few missionaries or consuls there are to report such matters. Also consider that every official of the Congo State is sworn not to reveal any information they may learn during or after their time of service. Finally, remember that the missionary or consul acts as a deterrent, and it’s in the vast areas where neither is present that the agent can operate without restrictions. With all these factors in mind, isn’t it obvious that all the terrible facts we know are just the surface of the overwhelming violence and injustice that Jesuit Father Vermeersch summed up in the two words, “Immeasurable Misery!”

 

 


III

THE WORKING OF THE SYSTEM

HOW THE SYSTEM WORKS

 

Having claimed, as I have shown, the whole of the land, and therefore the whole of its products, the State—that is, the King—proceeded to construct a system by which these products could be gathered most rapidly and at least cost. The essence of this system was that the people who had been dispossessed (ironically called “citizens”) were to be forced to gather, for the profit of the State, those very products which had been taken from them. This was to be effected by two means; the one, taxation, by which an arbitrary amount, ever growing larger until it consumed almost their whole lives in the gathering, should be claimed for nothing. The other, so-called barter by which the natives were paid for the stuff exactly what the State chose to give, and in the form the State chose to give it, there being no competition allowed from any other purchaser. This remuneration, ridiculous in value, took the most absurd shape, the natives being compelled to take it, whatever the amount, and however little they might desire it. Consul Thesiger, in 1908, describing their so-called barter, says: “The goods he proceeds to distribute, giving a hat to one man, or an iron hoe-head to another, and so on. Each recipient is then at the end of a month responsible for so many balls of rubber. No choice of the objects is given, no refusal is allowed. If any one makes any objection, the stuff is thrown down at his door, and whether it is taken or left, the man is responsible for so many balls at the end of the month. The total amounts are fixed by the agents at the maximum which the inhabitants are capable of producing.”

Having claimed, as I have shown, all the land and, therefore, all its products, the State—that is, the King—started to create a system to gather these products as quickly and cheaply as possible. The core of this system was that the people who had been dispossessed (ironically called “citizens”) were forced to collect, for the profit of the State, the very products that had been taken from them. This was to be achieved through two methods: one, taxation, where an arbitrary amount, continually increasing until it consumed almost their entire lives in gathering, would be claimed for nothing. The other was so-called barter, where the locals were paid for the goods exactly what the State decided to give them, and in the form the State chose, with no competition allowed from any other buyers. This payment, laughably low in value, took the most absurd form, with the locals forced to accept it, regardless of the amount or how little they might want it. Consul Thesiger, in 1908, describing their so-called barter, says: “The goods he proceeds to distribute, giving a hat to one man, or an iron hoe-head to another, and so on. Each recipient is then at the end of a month responsible for so many balls of rubber. No choice of the objects is given, and no refusal is allowed. If anyone makes any objection, the stuff is thrown down at his door, and whether it is taken or left, the man is responsible for so many balls at the end of the month. The total amounts are fixed by the agents at the maximum which the inhabitants can produce.”

But is it not clear that no natives, especially tribes who, as Stanley has recorded, had remarkable aptitude for trade, would do business at all upon such terms? That is just where the system came in.

But isn’t it obvious that no locals, especially tribes who, as Stanley noted, had a real talent for trade, would engage in business under such conditions? That’s exactly where the system took hold.

By this system some two thousand white agents were scattered over the Free State to collect the produce. These whites were placed[Pg 23] in ones and twos in the more central points, and each was given a tract of country containing a certain number of villages. By the help of the inmates he was to gather the rubber, which was the most valuable asset. These whites, many of whom were men of low morale before they left Europe, were wretchedly paid, the scale running from 150 to 300 francs a month. This pay they might supplement by a commission or bonus on the amount of rubber collected. If their returns were large it meant increased pay, official praise, a more speedy return to Europe, and a better chance of promotion. If, on the other hand, the returns were small, it meant poverty, harsh reproof and degradation. No system could be devised by which a body of men could be so driven to attain results at any cost. It is not to the absolute discredit of Belgians that such an existence should have demoralized them, and, indeed, there were other nationalities besides Belgians in the ranks of the agents. I doubt if Englishmen, Americans, or Germans could have escaped the same result had they been exposed in a tropical country to similar temptations.

By this system, around two thousand white agents were spread across the Free State to collect the produce. These agents were placed[Pg 23] in ones and twos at more central locations, and each was assigned an area containing a specific number of villages. With the help of the locals, they were expected to gather rubber, which was the most valuable resource. Many of these whites, who had low morale before leaving Europe, were paid poorly, earning between 150 and 300 francs a month. They could increase their earnings with a commission or bonus based on the amount of rubber collected. Larger returns meant higher pay, official recognition, a quicker return to Europe, and better chances for promotion. Conversely, smaller returns led to poverty, harsh criticism, and a drop in status. No system could have driven a group of men to achieve results at any cost more effectively. It's not entirely the Belgians' fault that such a life demoralized them, and in fact, there were other nationalities, not just Belgians, among the agents. I doubt that Englishmen, Americans, or Germans would have fared any better if they were subjected to similar temptations in a tropical country.

And now, the two thousand agents being in place, and eager to enforce the collection of rubber upon very unwilling natives, how did the system intend that they should set about it? The method was as efficient as it was absolutely diabolical. Each agent was given control over a certain number of savages, drawn from the wild tribes, but armed with firearms. One or more of these was placed in each village to ensure that the villagers should do their task. These are the men who are called “capitas,” or head-men in the accounts, and who are the actual, though not the moral, perpetrators of so many horrible deeds. Imagine the nightmare which lay upon each village while this barbarian squatted in the midst of it. Day or night they could never get away from him. He called for palm wine. He called for women. He beat them, mutilated them, and shot them down at his pleasure. He enforced public incest in order to amuse himself by the sight. Sometimes they plucked up spirit and killed him. The Belgian Commission records that 142 capitas had been killed in seven months in a single district. Then came the punitive expedition, and the destruction of the whole community. The more terror the capita inspired, the more useful he was, the more eagerly the villagers obeyed him, and the more rubber yielded its commission to the agent. When the amount fell off, then the capita was himself made to feel some of those physical pains which he had inflicted upon others. Often the white agent far exceeded in cruelty the barbarian[Pg 24] who carried out his commissions. Often, too, the white man pushed the black aside, and acted himself as torturer and executioner. As a rule, however, the relationship was as I have stated, the outrages being actually committed by the capitas, but with the approval of, and often in the presence of, their white employers.

And now, with two thousand agents ready to enforce the collection of rubber from very reluctant locals, what was the system's plan for getting this done? The method was as effective as it was completely immoral. Each agent was put in charge of a specific number of locals, taken from wild tribes but armed with firearms. One or more of these agents was stationed in each village to make sure the villagers did their work. These are the people referred to as "capitas," or head men in the records, and they were the actual, though not the moral, perpetrators of many horrific acts. Imagine the terror that loomed over each village while this savage man sat in the middle of it. Day and night, they could never escape him. He demanded palm wine, called for women, beat them, mutilated them, and shot them down at his whim. He enforced public incest just for his own amusement. Sometimes the villagers gathered the courage to kill him. The Belgian Commission reported that 142 capitas were killed in just seven months in one district. Then came the retaliatory expedition, leading to the destruction of the entire community. The more fear the capita instilled, the more useful he was, leading to greater obedience from the villagers and more rubber collected for the agent. When the amount collected dropped, the capita himself felt some of the physical pain he had inflicted on others. Often, the white agent showed more cruelty than the barbarian who executed his orders. Frequently, the white man would push the black aside and take on the role of torturer and executioner himself. Generally, though, the dynamic was as I've described it, with the atrocities being carried out by the capitas, but with the approval of, and often in the presence of their white bosses.

It would be absurd to suppose that the agents were all equally merciless, and that there were not some who were torn in two by the desire for wealth and promotion on the one side and the horror of their daily task upon the other. Here are two illustrative extracts from the letters of Lieutenant Tilkens, as quoted by Mr. Vandervelde in the debate in the Belgian Chamber: “The steamer v. d. Kerkhove is coming up the Nile. It will require the colossal number of fifteen hundred porters—unhappy blacks! I cannot think of them. I ask myself how I shall find such a number. If the roads were passable it would make some difference, but they are hardly cleared of morasses where many will meet their death. Hunger and weariness will make an end of many more in the eight days’ march. How much blood will the transport make to flow? Already I have had to make war three times against the chieftains who will not take part in this work. The people prefer to die in the forest instead of doing this work. If a chieftain refuses, it is war, and this horrible war—perfect firearms against spear and lance. A chieftain has just left me with the complaint: ‘My village is in ruins, my women are killed.’ But what can I do? I am often compelled to put these unhappy chieftains into chains until they collect one or two hundred porters. Very often my soldiers find the villages empty, then they seize the women and children.”

It would be ridiculous to assume that all the agents were equally ruthless, and that there weren't some who were torn between the desire for wealth and advancement on one hand and the horror of their daily tasks on the other. Here are two relevant excerpts from the letters of Lieutenant Tilkens, as quoted by Mr. Vandervelde in the debate in the Belgian Chamber: “The steamer v. d. Kerkhove is heading up the Nile. It will need an enormous total of fifteen hundred porters—poor souls! I can’t stop thinking about them. I wonder how I will manage to find that many. If the roads were in better condition it would help, but they’re barely cleared of swamps where many will meet their deaths. Hunger and exhaustion will claim many more in the eight-day march. How much blood will the transport shed? I’ve already had to go to war three times against the chiefs who refuse to participate in this work. The people would rather die in the forest than do this labor. If a chief declines, it’s war, and this dreadful conflict— modern firearms against spears and arrows. A chief just left me with the complaint: ‘My village is in ruins, my women are dead.’ But what can I do? I often have to put these unfortunate chiefs in chains until they gather one or two hundred porters. Quite frequently my soldiers find the villages deserted, and then they take the women and children.”

To his mother he writes:

He writes to his mom:

“Com. Verstraeten visited my station and highly congratulated me. He said the attitude of his report hung upon the quantity of rubber I would bring. My quantity rose from 360 kilos in September to 1,500 in October, and from January it will be 4,000 per month, which gives me 500 francs over my pay. Am I not a lucky fellow? And if I continue, in two years I shall have reached an additional 12,000 francs.”

“Com. Verstraeten came to my station and praised me a lot. He mentioned that the success of his report depended on how much rubber I would deliver. My amount increased from 360 kilos in September to 1,500 in October, and starting in January, it will be 4,000 per month, which gives me 500 francs on top of my salary. Aren't I lucky? If I keep this up, in two years, I’ll have an extra 12,000 francs.”

But a year later he writes in a different tone to Major Leussens:

But a year later, he writes to Major Leussens with a different tone:

“I look forward to a general rising. I warned you before, I think, already in my last letter. The cause is always the same.[Pg 25] The natives are weary of the hitherto régime—transport labour, collection of rubber, preparation of food stores for blacks and whites. Again for three months I have had to fight with only ten days’ rest. I have 152 prisoners. For two years now I have been carrying on war in this neighbourhood. But I cannot say I have subjected the people. They prefer to die. What can I do? I am paid to do my work, I am a tool in the hands of my superiors, and I follow orders as discipline requires.”

“I’m anticipating a general uprising. I warned you about this before, I believe, in my last letter. The reasons are always the same.[Pg 25] The locals are tired of the current situation—forced labor, rubber collection, and stocking food for both black and white people. For three months, I’ve been fighting with only ten days’ rest. I have 152 prisoners. For the past two years, I've been waging war in this area. But I can’t say I’ve conquered the people. They’d rather die. What can I do? I’m paid to do my job; I’m just a tool for my superiors, and I follow orders as discipline requires.”

Let us consider now for an instant the chain of events which render such a situation not only possible, but inevitable. The State is run with the one object of producing revenue. For this end all land and its produce are appropriated. How, then, is this produce to be gathered? It can only be by the natives. But if the natives gather it they must be paid their price, which will diminish profits, or else they will refuse to work. Then they must be made to work. But the agents are too few to make them work. Then they must employ such sub-agents as will strike most terror into the people. But if these sub-agents are to make the people work all the time, then they must themselves reside in the villages. So a capita must be sent as a constant terror to each village. Is it not clear that these steps are not accidental, but are absolutely essential to the original idea? Given the confiscation of the land, all the rest must logically follow. It is utterly futile, therefore, to imagine that any reform can set matters right. Such a thing is impossible. Until unfettered trade is unconditionally restored, as it now exists in every German and English colony, it is absolutely out of the question that any specious promises or written decrees can modify the situation. But, on the other hand, if trade be put upon this natural basis, then for many years the present owners of the Congo land, instead of sharing dividends, must pay out at least a million a year to administer the country, exactly as England pays half a million a year to administer the neighbouring land of Nigeria. To grasp that fact is to understand the root of the whole question.

Let’s briefly look at the series of events that make this situation not just possible but unavoidable. The State operates with the main goal of generating revenue. To achieve this, all land and its resources are taken over. So, how is this produce supposed to be collected? It can only be done by the locals. But if the locals gather it, they need to be paid, which cuts into profits, or they’ll refuse to work. Therefore, they must be forced to work. However, there aren’t enough agents to make them do so. They need to hire some sub-agents who will instill fear in the people. But if these sub-agents are going to make the people work all the time, they must live in the villages. So a representative must be sent to each village as a constant source of fear. It’s clear that these steps are not random; they are absolutely necessary for the original plan. Given the land confiscation, everything else logically follows. It’s completely pointless to think that any reforms can fix things. That’s impossible. Until unrestricted trade is fully restored, as it is in every German and English colony, there’s no way that empty promises or written orders can change the situation. However, if trade is set on this natural foundation, then for many years, the current owners of the Congo land, instead of receiving dividends, must pay at least a million a year to manage the country, just as England pays half a million a year to oversee the nearby land of Nigeria. Understanding that fact gets to the core of the entire issue.

And one more point before we proceed to the dark catalogue of the facts. Where did the responsibility for these deeds of blood, these thousands of cold-blooded murders lie? Was it with the capita?

And one more thing before we move on to the grim list of facts. Where did the blame for these bloody acts, these thousands of cold-blooded murders, actually lie? Was it with the leader?

He was a cannibal and a ruffian, but if he did not inspire terror in the village he was himself punished by the agent. Was it, then, with the agent? He was a degraded man, and yet, as I have already said, no men could serve on such terms in a tropical country without degradation.[Pg 26] He was goaded and driven to crime by the constant clamour from those above him. Was it, then, with the District Commissary? He had reached a responsible and well-paid post, which he would lose if his particular district fell behind in the race of production. Was it, then, with the Governor-General at Boma? He was a man of a hardened conscience, but for him also there was mitigation. He was there for a purpose with definite orders from home which it was his duty to carry through. It would take a man of exceptional character to throw up his high position, sacrifice his career, and refuse to carry out the evil system which had been planned before he was allotted a place in it. Where, then, was the guilt? There were half a dozen officials in Brussels who were, as shown already, so many bailiffs paid to manage a property upon lines laid down for them. Trace back the chain from the red-handed savage, through the worried, bilious agent, the pompous Commissary, the dignified Governor-General, the smooth diplomatist, and you come finally, without a break, and without a possibility of mitigation or excuse, up the cold, scheming brain which framed and drove the whole machine. It is upon the King, always the King, that the guilt must lie. He planned it, knowing the results which must follow. They did follow. He was well informed of it. Again and again, and yet again, his attention was drawn to it. A word from him would have altered the system. The word was never said. There is no possible subterfuge by which the moral guilt can be deflected from the head of the State, the man who went to Africa for the freedom of commerce and the regeneration of the native.

He was a cannibal and a thug, but if he didn’t instill fear in the village, he was punished by the agent. So, was it with the agent? He was a degraded man, and yet, as I’ve already mentioned, no one could work under those conditions in a tropical country without losing their dignity.[Pg 26] He was pushed and driven to crime by the constant pressure from those above him. So, was it with the District Commissary? He had attained a responsible and well-paying position, which he would lose if his district fell behind in production. So, was it with the Governor-General at Boma? He was a man with a hardened conscience, but he had his reasons too. He was there for a purpose, with specific orders from home that he had to fulfill. It would take an exceptionally principled person to walk away from his high position, sacrifice his career, and refuse to follow through on the corrupt system that was set up before he arrived. Where, then, is the guilt? There were a handful of officials in Brussels who were, as mentioned before, merely overseers managing a property based on directives laid out for them. If you trace the chain from the violent savage, through the anxious, sickly agent, the pompous Commissary, the dignified Governor-General, the smooth diplomat, you eventually reach, without interruption and without a chance for exoneration, the cold, calculating mind that devised and drove the entire operation. The guilt rests with the King, always with the King. He planned it, fully aware of the consequences that would follow. And they did follow. He was well-informed about it. Time and again, his attention was drawn to it. A single word from him could have changed the system. That word was never spoken. There is no possible excuse that can shift the moral responsibility from the head of the State, the man who went to Africa for the sake of free trade and the betterment of the natives.

 

 


IV

FIRST FRUITS OF THE SYSTEM

FIRST FRUITS OF THE SYSTEM

 

The first testimony which I shall cite is that of Mr. Glave, which covers the years 1893 up to his death in 1895. Mr. Glave was a young Englishman, who had been for six years in the employ of the State, and whose character and work were highly commended by Stanley. Four years after the expiration of his engagement he travelled as an independent man right across the whole country, from Tanganyika in the east to Matadi near the mouth of the river, a distance of 2,000 miles. The agent and rubber systems were still in their infancy, but already he remarked on every side that violence and disregard of human life which were so soon to grow to such proportions. Remember that he was himself a Stanleyman, a pioneer and a native trader, by no means easy to shock. Here are some of his remarks as taken from his diary.

The first testimony I will mention is from Mr. Glave, covering the years 1893 until his death in 1895. Mr. Glave was a young Englishman who worked for the State for six years and received high praise for his character and work from Stanley. Four years after his contract ended, he traveled independently across the entire country, from Tanganyika in the east to Matadi near the river's mouth, a distance of 2,000 miles. The agent and rubber systems were still in their early stages, but he already noted the widespread violence and disregard for human life that would soon escalate. Keep in mind that he was a Stanleyman, a pioneer, and a native trader, not easily shocked. Here are some of his comments taken from his diary.

Dealing with the release of slaves by the Belgians, for which so much credit has been claimed, he says (Cent. Mag., Vol. 53):

Dealing with the release of slaves by the Belgians, for which so much credit has been claimed, he says (Cent. Mag., Vol. 53):

“They are supposed to be taken out of slavery and freed, but I fail to see how this can be argued out. They are taken from their villages and shipped south, to be soldiers, workers, etc., on the State stations, and what were peaceful families have been broken up, and the different members spread about the place. They have to be made fast and guarded for transportation, or they would all run away. This does not look as though the freedom promised had any seductive prospects. The young children thus ‘liberated’ are handed over to the French mission stations, where they receive the kindest care, but nothing justifies this form of serfdom. I can understand the State compelling natives to do a certain amount of work for a certain time; but to take people forcibly from their homes, and despatch them here and there, breaking up families, is not right. I shall learn more about this on the way and at Kabambare. If these conditions are to exist, I fail to see how the anti-slavery movement is to benefit the native.”

“They’re supposed to be freed from slavery, but I just don’t see how that can be justified. They’re taken from their villages and shipped south to become soldiers, workers, etc., on State stations, and what were once peaceful families are torn apart and scattered. They have to be secured and guarded during transport, or they would all escape. This doesn’t look like the freedom that was promised. The young children who are ‘liberated’ are sent to French mission stations, where they receive great care, but nothing justifies this kind of servitude. I can understand the State requiring locals to do a certain amount of work for a specific period, but forcibly taking people from their homes and sending them everywhere, breaking up families, is wrong. I’ll learn more about this on the way and at Kabambare. If these conditions continue, I don’t see how the anti-slavery movement will help the locals.”

[Pg 28]With regard to the use of barbarous soldiers he says:

[Pg 28]When it comes to using ruthless soldiers, he states:

“State soldiers are also employed without white officers. This should not be allowed, for the black soldiers do not understand the reason of the fighting, and instead of submission being sought, often the natives are massacred or driven away into the hill.... But the black soldiers are bent on fighting and raiding; they want no peaceful settlement. They have good rifles and ammunition, realize their superiority over the natives with their bows and arrows, and they want to shoot and kill and rob. Black delights to kill black, whether the victim be man, woman, or child, and no matter how defenceless. This is no reasonable way of settling the land; it is merely persecution. Blacks cannot be employed on such an errand unless under the leadership of whites.”

“State soldiers are also used without white officers. This shouldn't be allowed because the black soldiers don't understand why they're fighting, and instead of seeking submission, they often massacre or drive away the locals into the hills. But the black soldiers are eager to fight and raid; they don't want a peaceful solution. They have good rifles and ammunition, know they're stronger than the locals with their bows and arrows, and they want to shoot, kill, and steal. Black people enjoy killing black people, whether the victim is a man, woman, or child, regardless of how defenseless they are. This is not a reasonable way to settle the land; it’s just persecution. Blacks shouldn't be employed for such tasks unless they're led by whites.”

He met and describes one Lieutenant Hambursin, who seems to have been a capable officer:

He met and describes a Lieutenant Hambursin, who appears to have been a skilled officer:

“Yesterday the natives in a neighbouring village came to complain that one of Hambursin’s soldiers had killed a villager; they brought in the offender’s gun. To-day at roll-call the soldier appeared without his gun; his guilt was proved, and without more to do, he was hanged on a tree. Hambursin has hanged several for the crime of murder.”

“Yesterday, the locals from a nearby village came to complain that one of Hambursin’s soldiers had killed a villager; they brought the soldier's gun with them. Today, during roll-call, the soldier showed up without his gun; his guilt was established, and without any further discussion, he was hanged from a tree. Hambursin has hanged several others for murder.”

Had there been more Hambursins there might have been fewer scandals. Glave proceeds to comment on treatment of prisoners:

Had there been more Hambursins, there might have been fewer scandals. Glave goes on to comment on the treatment of prisoners:

“In stations in charge of white men, Government officers, one sees strings of poor emaciated old women, some of them mere skeletons, working from six in the morning till noon, and from half-past two till six, carrying clay water-jars, tramping about in gangs, with a rope round the neck, and connected by a rope one and a half yards apart. They are prisoners of war. In war the old women are always caught, but should receive a little humanity. They are naked, except for a miserable patch of cloth of several parts, held in place by a string round the waist. They are not loosened from the rope for any purpose. They live in the guard-house under the charge of black native sentries, who delight in slapping and ill-using them, for pity is not in the heart of the native. Some of the women have babies, but they go to work just the same. They form, indeed, a miserable spectacle, and one wonders that old women, although prisoners of[Pg 29] war, should not receive a little more consideration; at least, their nakedness might be hidden. The men prisoners are treated in a far better way.”

“In stations run by white men and government officials, you can see groups of poor, emaciated old women, some barely resembling skeletons, working from six in the morning until noon, and then from two-thirty until six, carrying clay water jars and trudging around in packs, connected by a rope around their necks, spaced about one and a half yards apart. They are prisoners of war. In conflicts, it’s always the old women who get caught, but they should be treated with a bit of humanity. They are mostly naked, except for a ragged patch of fabric held up by a string around their waist. They aren’t allowed to take off the rope for any reason. They live in the guardhouse, watched over by Black native sentries who take pleasure in hitting and mistreating them, since compassion is not in the hearts of the locals. Some of the women have babies, yet they are still forced to work. They truly present a pitiful sight, and it’s surprising that old women, even as prisoners of war, don’t receive a bit more consideration; at least their nakedness could be covered up. Male prisoners, on the other hand, are treated much better.”

Describing the natives he says:

He describes the locals:

“The natives are not lazy, good-for-nothing fellows. Their fine powers are obtained by hard work, sobriety and frugal living.”

“The locals are not lazy, good-for-nothing people. They achieve their impressive abilities through hard work, sobriety, and living simply.”

He gives a glimpse of what the chicotte is like, the favourite and universal instrument of torture used by the agents and officers of the Free State:

He offers a glimpse of what the chicotte is like, the favored and widespread tool of torture used by the agents and officers of the Free State:

“The ‘chicotte’ of raw hippo hide, especially a new one, trimmed like a corkscrew, with edges like knife-blades, and as hard as wood, is a terrible weapon, and a few blows bring blood; not more than twenty-five blows should be given unless the offence is very serious. Though we persuaded ourselves that the African’s skin is very tough it needs an extraordinary constitution to withstand the terrible punishment of one hundred blows; generally the victim is in a state of insensibility after twenty-five or thirty blows. At the first blow he yells abominably; then he quiets down, and is a mere groaning, quivering body till the operation is over, when the culprit stumbles away, often with gashes which will endure a lifetime. It is bad enough the flogging of men, but far worse is this punishment when inflicted on women and children. Small boys of ten or twelve, with excitable, hot-tempered masters, often are most harshly treated. At Kasnogo there is a great deal of cruelty displayed. I saw two boys very badly cut. I conscientiously believe that a man who receives one hundred blows is often nearly killed, and has his spirit broken for life.”

“The ‘chicotte’ made of raw hippo hide, especially a new one, shaped like a corkscrew with edges as sharp as knives and as tough as wood, is a terrible weapon, and just a few strikes can draw blood; no more than twenty-five strikes should be given unless the offense is very serious. Although we convince ourselves that Africans have very tough skin, it still takes an extraordinary constitution to handle the brutal punishment of one hundred strikes; typically, the victim is left nearly unconscious after twenty-five or thirty blows. At the first strike, they scream horribly; then they quiet down, becoming a groaning, trembling body until it’s over, when the offender stumbles away, often with permanent scars. Flogging men is bad enough, but it’s far worse when it’s done to women and children. Young boys, around ten or twelve, with excitable, hot-tempered masters, are often treated very harshly. At Kasnogo, there’s a lot of cruelty on display. I saw two boys who were very badly injured. I genuinely believe that a man who takes one hundred blows is often nearly killed and has his spirit broken for life.”

He has a glimpse of the treatment of the subjects of other nations:

He gets a glimpse of how the people of other nations are treated:

“Two days before my arrival (at Wabundu) two Sierra Leoneans were hanged by Laschet. They were sentries on guard, and while they were asleep allowed a native chief, who was a prisoner and in chains, to escape. Next morning Laschet, in a fit of rage, hanged the two men. They were British subjects, engaged by the Congo Free State as soldiers. In time of war, I suppose, they could be executed, after court-martial, by being shot; but to hang a subject of any other country without trial seems to me outrageous.”

“Two days before I arrived in Wabundu, Laschet executed two Sierra Leoneans. They were guards who fell asleep on duty and let a chained native chief, a prisoner, escape. The next morning, Laschet, furious, hanged them both. They were British subjects working as soldiers for the Congo Free State. During wartime, I guess they could be executed by shooting after a court-martial, but hanging someone from another country without a trial seems completely unacceptable to me.”

[Pg 30]Talking of the general unrest he says:

[Pg 30]Speaking about the overall unrest, he says:

“It is the natural outcome of the harsh, cruel policy of the State in wringing rubber from these people without paying for it. The revolution will extend.” He adds: “The post (Isangi) is close to the large settlement of an important coast man, Kayamba, who now is devoted to the interests of the State, catching slaves for them, and stealing ivory from the natives of the interior. Does the philanthropic King of the Belgians know about this? If not, he ought to.”

“It’s the natural result of the harsh, cruel policy of the State in forcing these people to provide rubber without compensation. The revolution will grow.” He adds: “The post (Isangi) is near the large settlement of an important coastal figure, Kayamba, who is now dedicated to serving the State, capturing slaves for them, and stealing ivory from the locals in the interior. Does the so-called philanthropic King of the Belgians know about this? If not, he should.”

As he gets away from the zone of war, and into that which should represent peace, his comments become more bitter. The nascent rubber trade began to intrude its methods upon his notice:

As he moves away from the war zone and into what should symbolize peace, his comments become more cynical. The emerging rubber trade starts to draw his attention with its tactics:

“Formerly the natives were well treated, but now expeditions have been sent in every direction, forcing natives to make rubber and to bring it to the stations. Up the Ikelemba, we are taking down one hundred slaves, mere children, all taken in unholy wars against the natives.... It was not necessary in the olden times, when we white men had no force at all. This forced commerce is depopulating the country.... Left Equateur at eleven o’clock this morning, after taking on a cargo of one hundred small slaves, principally boys, seven or eight years old, with a few girls among the batch, all stolen from the natives. The Commissary of the district is a violent-tempered fellow. While arranging to take on the hundred small slaves a woman who had charge of the youngsters was rather slow in understanding his order, delivered in very poor Kabanji. He sprang at her, slapped her in the face, and as she ran away, kicked her. They talk of philanthropy and civilization! Where it is, I do not know.”

“Before, the natives were treated fairly, but now expeditions are being sent in all directions, forcing them to produce rubber and bring it to the stations. Up the Ikelemba, we are transporting one hundred slaves, just children, all taken in unjust wars against the natives.... It wasn’t necessary in the past when we white men had no power at all. This forced trade is depopulating the country.... Left Equateur at eleven o’clock this morning after taking on a cargo of one hundred young slaves, mostly boys, seven or eight years old, with a few girls mixed in, all taken from the natives. The district Commissary is a hot-headed guy. While arranging to take on the hundred young slaves, a woman who was in charge of the kids was a bit slow in understanding his order, which he delivered in very poor Kabanji. He lunged at her, slapped her in the face, and as she ran away, kicked her. They talk about philanthropy and civilization! I have no idea where it is.”

And again:

And again:

“Most white officers out on the Congo are averse to the india-rubber policy of the State, but the laws command it. Therefore, at each post one finds the natives deserting their homes, and escaping to the French side of the river when possible.”

“Most white officers in the Congo dislike the government's rubber policy, but they are required to follow it. Because of this, at each post, you can see the locals leaving their homes and fleeing to the French side of the river whenever they can.”

As he goes on his convictions grow stronger:

As he continues, his beliefs become more intense:

“Everywhere,” he said, “I hear the same news of the doings of the Congo Free State—rubber and murder, slavery in its worst[Pg 31] form. It is said that half the libérés sent down die on the road.... In Europe we understand from the word libérés slaves saved from their cruel masters. Not at all! Most of them result from wars made against the natives because of ivory or rubber.”

“Everywhere,” he said, “I hear the same news about what’s happening in the Congo Free State—rubber and murder, slavery at its worst[Pg 31]. People say that half of the libérés sent down die along the way.... In Europe, we understand the term libérés to mean slaves rescued from their cruel masters. Not at all! Most of them come from wars waged against the locals over ivory or rubber.”

On all sides he sees evidence of the utter disregard of humanity:

On all sides, he sees proof of the complete disregard for humanity:

“To-day I saw the dead body of a carrier lying on the trail. There could have been no mistake about his being a sick man; he was nothing but skin and bones. These posts ought to give some care to the porters; the heartless disregard for life is abominable.... Native life is considered of no value by the Belgians. No wonder the State is hated.”

“To-day I saw the dead body of a carrier lying on the trail. There could have been no mistake about his being a sick man; he was nothing but skin and bones. These posts ought to give some care to the porters; the heartless disregard for life is abominable.... Native life is considered of no value by the Belgians. No wonder the State is hated.”

Finally, a little before his death, he heard of that practice of mutilation which was one of the most marked fruits of the policy of “moral and material advantage of the native races” promised at the Berlin Conference:

Finally, shortly before his death, he learned about the practice of mutilation, which was one of the most significant results of the “moral and material advantage of the native races” policy that was promised at the Berlin Conference:

“Mr. Harvey heard from Clarke, who is at Lake Mantumba, that the State soldiers have been in the vicinity of his station recently fighting and taking prisoners; and he himself had seen several men with bunches of hands signifying their individual skill. These, I presume, they must produce to prove their success! Among the hands were those of men and women, and also those of little children. The missionaries are so much at the mercy of the State that they do not report these barbaric happenings to the people at home. I have previously heard of hands, among them children’s, being brought to the stations, but I was not so satisfied of the truth of the former information as of the reports received just now by Mr. Harvey from Clarke. Much of this sort of thing is going on at the Equateur Station. The methods employed are not necessary. Years ago, when I was on duty at the Equateur without soldiers, I never had any difficulty in getting what men I needed, nor did any other station in the old, humane days. The stations and the boats then had no difficulty in finding men or labour, nor will the Belgians, if they introduce more reasonable methods.”

“Mr. Harvey heard from Clarke, who is at Lake Mantumba, that the State soldiers have been nearby lately, fighting and capturing prisoners; and he himself had seen several men with bunches of hands showing their individual skills. I guess they must display these to prove their success! Among the hands were those of men and women, as well as those of little children. The missionaries are so vulnerable to the State that they don’t report these brutal events to people back home. I had heard before about hands, including children’s, being brought to the stations, but I was not as convinced of the truth of the earlier reports as I am about the information Mr. Harvey just received from Clarke. A lot of this is happening at the Equateur Station. The methods used are unnecessary. Years ago, when I was stationed at Equateur without soldiers, I never had any trouble finding the men I needed, nor did any other station during the old, more humane days. The stations and the boats then had no trouble finding men or labor, and neither will the Belgians if they adopt more reasonable methods.”

A sentence which is worth noting is that “The missionaries are so much at the mercy of the State that they do not report these barbaric happenings to the people at home.” Far from the question being one, which, as the apologists for King Leopold have contended,[Pg 32] has been fomented by the missionaries, it has actually been held back by them, and it is only the courage and truthfulness of a handful of Englishmen and Americans which have finally brought it to the front.

A noteworthy statement is that “The missionaries are so dependent on the State that they don’t report these horrific events to people back home.” Contrary to what defenders of King Leopold have claimed, [Pg 32] has not been promoted by the missionaries; rather, they have been suppressing it. It is only the bravery and honesty of a few Englishmen and Americans that have finally brought it to light.

 

So much for Mr. Glave’s testimony. He was an English traveller. Mr. Murphy, an American missionary, was working in another part of the country, the region where the Ubangi joins the Congo, during the same years. Let us see how far his account, written entirely independently (Times, November 18, 1895), agrees with the other:

So much for Mr. Glave’s testimony. He was an English traveler. Mr. Murphy, an American missionary, was working in another part of the country, the area where the Ubangi joins the Congo, during the same years. Let’s see how much his account, written completely independently (Times, November 18, 1895), matches the other:

“I have seen these things done,” he said, “and have remonstrated with the State in the years 1888, 1889, and 1894, but never got satisfaction. I have been in the interior and have seen the ravages made by the State in pursuit of this iniquitous trade. Let me give an incident to show how this unrighteous trade affects the people. One day a State corporal, who was in charge of the post of Solifa, was going round the town collecting rubber. Meeting a poor woman, whose husband was away fishing, he asked: ‘Where is your husband?’ She answered by pointing to the river. He then asked: ‘Where is his rubber?’ She answered: ‘It is ready for you.’ Whereupon he said ‘You lie,’ and lifting up his gun, shot her dead. Shortly afterward the husband returned and was told of the murder of his wife. He went straight to the corporal, taking with him his rubber, and asked why he had shot his wife. The wretched man then raised his gun and killed the corporal. The soldiers ran away to the headquarters of the State, and made representations of the case, with the result that the Commissary sent a large force to support the authority of the soldiers; the town was looted, burned, and many people were killed and wounded.”

“I have seen these things happen,” he said, “and I have complained to the State in 1888, 1889, and 1894, but never received any satisfaction. I have been into the interior and witnessed the destruction caused by the State in pursuit of this terrible trade. Let me share an incident to illustrate how this unjust trade impacts the people. One day, a State corporal, who was in charge of the Solifa post, was going around the town collecting rubber. He encountered a poor woman, whose husband was out fishing, and asked, ‘Where is your husband?’ She pointed towards the river. He then asked, ‘Where is his rubber?’ She replied, ‘It’s ready for you.’ He then said, ‘You’re lying,’ and shot her dead. Shortly after, her husband returned and heard about his wife’s murder. He went straight to the corporal, bringing his rubber with him, and asked why he had killed his wife. The despairing man then raised his gun and shot the corporal. The soldiers fled to the State's headquarters and reported the incident, resulting in the Commissary sending a large force to support the soldiers' authority; the town was looted, burned, and many people were killed and wounded.”

Again:

Again:

“In November last (1894) there was heavy fighting on the Bosira, because the people refused to give rubber, and I was told upon the authority of a State officer that no less than eighteen hundred people were killed. Upon another occasion in the same month some soldiers ran away from a State steamer, and, it was said, went to the town of Bombumba. The officer sent a message telling the chief of the town to give them up. He answered that he could not, as the fugitives had not been in his town. The officer sent the messenger a second time with the order: ‘Come to me at once, or war in the[Pg 33] morning.’ The next morning the old chief went to meet the Belgians, and was attacked without provocation. He himself was wounded, his wife was killed before his eyes, and her head cut off in order that they might possess the brass necklet that she wore. Twenty-four of the chief’s people were also killed, and all for the paltry reason given above. Again the people of Lake Mantumba ran away on account of the cruelty of the State, and the latter sent some soldiers in charge of a coloured corporal to treat with them and induce them to return. On the way the troops met a canoe containing seven of the fugitives. Under some paltry pretext they made the people land, shot them, cut off their hands and took them to the Commissary. The Mantumba people complained to the missionary at Irebu, and he went down to see if the story was true. He ascertained the case to be just as they had narrated, and found that one of the seven was a little girl, who was not quite dead. The child recovered, and she lives to-day, the stump of the handless arm witnessing against this horrible practice. These are only a few things of many that have taken place in one district.”

“In November last year (1894), there was intense fighting in the Bosira area because the locals refused to provide rubber. I was told by a State officer that at least eighteen hundred people were killed. On another occasion that same month, some soldiers deserted a State steamer and reportedly went to the town of Bombumba. The officer sent a message to the town's chief demanding that he hand them over. The chief replied that he couldn't, as the runaways had never been in his town. The officer sent a messenger a second time with the order: ‘Come to me at once, or face war in the[Pg 33] morning.’ The next morning, the old chief went to meet the Belgians and was attacked without any reason. He was wounded, his wife was killed right in front of him, and her head was severed so they could take the brass necklet she was wearing. Twenty-four of the chief’s people were also killed, all for the trivial reason previously mentioned. Again, the people of Lake Mantumba fled due to the brutality of the State, and the State sent some soldiers led by a colored corporal to negotiate with them and bring them back. On their way, the troops encountered a canoe with seven of the fugitives. Using a flimsy excuse, they forced the people to land, shot them, cut off their hands, and took the severed hands to the Commissary. The Mantumba people reported this to the missionary at Irebu, who went down to verify the story. He confirmed that what they said was true and found that one of the seven was a little girl who was not quite dead. The child survived, and she lives today, with the stump of her handless arm standing as a testament to this horrific practice. These are just a few examples of the many atrocities that have occurred in one district.”

It was not merely for rubber that these horrors were done. Much of the country is unsuited to rubber, and in those parts there were other imposts which were collected with equal brutality. One village had to send food and was remiss one day in supplying it:

It wasn't just for rubber that these atrocities occurred. A large part of the country isn't suitable for rubber, and even in those areas, other taxes were collected with the same cruelty. One village had to provide food and failed to do so one day:

“The people were quietly sleeping in their beds when they heard a shot fired, and ran out to see what was the matter. Finding the soldiers had surrounded the town, their only thought was escape. As they raced out of their homes, men, women and children, they were ruthlessly shot down. Their town was utterly destroyed, and is a ruin to this day. The only reason for this fight was that the people had failed to bring Kwanga (food) to the State upon that one day.”

“The people were quietly sleeping in their beds when they heard a gunshot and rushed outside to see what was happening. When they saw the soldiers surrounding the town, their only thought was to escape. As men, women, and children rushed out of their homes, they were mercilessly gunned down. Their town was completely destroyed and remains a ruin to this day. The only reason for this conflict was that the people had failed to deliver Kwanga (food) to the State on that one day.”

Finally Mr. Murphy says: “The rubber question is accountable for most of the horrors perpetrated in the Congo. It has reduced the people to a state of utter despair. Each town in the district is forced to bring a certain quantity to the headquarters of the Commissary every Sunday. It is collected by force; the soldiers drive the people into the bush; if they will not go they are shot down, their left hands being cut off and taken as trophies to the Commissary. The soldiers do not care whom they shoot down, and they most often shoot poor, helpless women and harmless children. These [Pg 34]hands—the hands of men, women and children—are placed in rows before the Commissary, who counts them to see the soldiers have not wasted the cartridges. The Commissary is paid a commission of about a penny per pound upon all the rubber he gets; it is, therefore, to his interest to get as much as he can.”

Finally Mr. Murphy says: “The rubber issue is responsible for most of the horrors happening in the Congo. It has driven the people to complete despair. Each town in the area has to bring a certain amount to the headquarters of the Commissary every Sunday. It’s collected by force; the soldiers push people into the bush; if they refuse to go, they are shot, and their left hands are cut off and taken as trophies to the Commissary. The soldiers don’t care whom they shoot, and they often end up shooting poor, defenseless women and innocent children. These [Pg 34] hands—the hands of men, women, and children—are lined up in front of the Commissary, who counts them to make sure the soldiers haven't wasted the bullets. The Commissary receives a commission of about a penny per pound for all the rubber he collects; so it’s in his interest to get as much as he can.”

Here is corroboration and amplification of all that Mr. Glaves had put forward. The system had not been long established, and was more efficient ten or twelve years later, but already it was bearing some notable first fruits of civilization. King Leopold’s rule cannot be said to have left the country unchanged. There is ample evidence that mutilations of this sort were unknown among the native savages. Knowledge was spreading under European rule.

Here is confirmation and expansion of everything Mr. Glaves presented. The system hadn’t been in place for long and became more efficient ten or twelve years later, but it was already showing some significant early signs of progress. King Leopold’s governance can’t be said to have left the country the same. There is plenty of evidence that such mutilations were unheard of among the native people. Knowledge was increasing under European rule.

Having heard the testimony of an English traveller and of an American missionary, let us now hear that of a Swedish clergyman, Mr. Sjoblom, as detailed in The Aborigines’ Friend, July, 1897. It covers much the same time as the other two, and is drawn from the Equateur district. Here is the system in full swing:

Having listened to the account of an English traveler and an American missionary, let's now hear from a Swedish clergyman, Mr. Sjoblom, as described in The Aborigines’ Friend, July 1897. It spans about the same timeframe as the other two and is sourced from the Equateur district. Here’s how the system operates in full:

“They refuse to bring the rubber. Then war is declared. The soldiers are sent in different directions. The people in the towns are attacked, and when they are running away into the forest, and try to hide themselves, and save their lives, they are found out by the soldiers. Then their gardens of rice are destroyed, and their supplies taken. Their plantains are cut down while they are young and not in fruit, and often their huts are burned, and, of course, everything of value is taken. Within my own knowledge forty-five villages were altogether burned down. I say altogether, because there were many others partly burned down. I passed through twenty-eight abandoned villages. The natives had left their places to go further inland. In order to separate themselves from the white men they go part of the way down the river, or else they cross the river into French territory. Sometimes, the natives are obliged to pay a large indemnity. The chiefs often have to pay with brass wire and slaves, and if the slaves do not make up the amount their wives are sold to pay. I was told that by a Belgian officer. I will give you,” Mr. Sjoblom continues, “an instance of a man I saw shot right before my eyes. In one of my inland journeys, when I had gone a little farther, perhaps, than the Commissary expected me to go, I saw something that perhaps he would not have liked me to see. It was at a town called Ibera, one of the cannibal towns to which no white man had ever[Pg 35] been before. I reached it at sunset, after the natives had returned from the various places in which they had been looking for india-rubber. They gathered together in a great crowd, being curious to see a white man. Besides, they had heard I had some good news to tell them, which came through the Gospel. When that large crowd gathered, and I was just ready to preach, the sentinels rushed in among them to seize an old man. They dragged him aside a little from the crowd, and the sentinel in charge came to me and said, ‘I want to shoot this man, because he has been in the river fishing to-day. He has not been on the river for india-rubber.’ I told him: ‘I have not authority to stop you, because I have nothing to do with these palavers, but the people are here to hear what I have to say to them, and I don’t want you to do it before my eyes.’ He said: ‘All right, I will keep him in bonds, then, until to-morrow morning when you have gone. Then I will kill him.’ But a few minutes afterward the sentinel came in a rage to the man and shot him right before my eyes. Then he charged his rifle again and pointed it at the others, who all rushed away like chaff before the wind. He told a little boy, eight or nine years of age, to go and cut off the right hand of the man who had been shot. The man was not quite dead, and when he felt the knife he tried to drag his hand away. The boy, after some labour, cut the hand off and laid it by a fallen tree. A little later this hand was put on a fire to smoke before being sent to the Commissary.”

“They refuse to bring the rubber. Then war is declared. The soldiers are sent in different directions. The people in the towns are attacked, and when they run into the forest to hide and save their lives, the soldiers find them. Their rice fields are destroyed, and their supplies taken. Their young plantains are cut down before they bear fruit, and often their huts are burned, and everything of value is taken. I know of forty-five villages that were completely burned down. I say completely because there were many others that were partially burned. I passed through twenty-eight abandoned villages. The locals had left to go further inland. To distance themselves from the white people, they either go partway down the river or cross into French territory. Sometimes, the locals have to pay a large indemnity. The chiefs often pay with brass wire and slaves, and if the slaves don’t cover the amount, their wives are sold instead. A Belgian officer told me this. I’ll give you an example of a man I saw shot right before my eyes. During one of my inland trips, I may have gone a little further than the Commissary wanted me to. I saw something he probably wouldn’t have wanted me to witness. It was in a town called Ibera, one of the cannibal towns that no white person had ever been to before. I arrived at sunset, after the locals returned from where they’d been searching for india-rubber. They gathered in a large crowd, curious to see a white man. Besides, they had heard I had some good news for them, which came through the Gospel. Just as I was ready to preach, the sentinels rushed in and grabbed an old man from the crowd. They dragged him aside a bit, and the sentinel in charge came to me and said, ‘I want to shoot this man because he was fishing in the river today. He hasn’t been on the river for india-rubber.’ I told him, ‘I don’t have the authority to stop you because I’m not involved in these matters, but the people are here to hear what I have to say, and I don’t want you to do this in front of me.’ He replied, ‘Okay, I’ll keep him in custody until tomorrow morning when you’ve gone. Then I’ll kill him.’ But just a few minutes later, the sentinel approached the man in a rage and shot him right in front of me. Then he reloaded his rifle and aimed it at the others, who all scattered like chaff in the wind. He ordered a young boy, about eight or nine years old, to go and cut off the right hand of the man who had been shot. The man wasn’t quite dead, and when he felt the knife, he tried to pull his hand away. After some effort, the boy cut off the hand and placed it by a fallen tree. A little later, this hand was put on a fire to smoke before being sent to the Commissary.”

Here we get the system at its highest. I think that picture of the child hacking off the hand of the dying man at the order of the monster who would have assuredly murdered him also had he hesitated to obey, is as diabolical a one as even the Congo could show. A pretty commentary upon the doctrine of Christ which the missionary was there to preach!

Here we see the system at its peak. I think that image of the child cutting off the hand of the dying man at the command of the monster, who would definitely have killed him if he had hesitated to comply, is as evil as anything you could see in the Congo. What a striking commentary on the teachings of Christ that the missionary was there to promote!

Mr. Sjoblom seems to have been unable to believe at first that such deeds were done with the knowledge and approval of the whites. He ventured to appeal to the Commissary. “He turned in anger on me,” he adds, “and in the presence of the soldiers said that he would expel me from the town if I meddled with matters of that kind any more.”

Mr. Sjoblom initially couldn't believe that such actions were carried out with the knowledge and approval of the white people. He dared to approach the Commissary. “He turned on me in anger,” he adds, “and in front of the soldiers said he would kick me out of town if I got involved in things like that again.”

It would, indeed, have been rather absurd for the Commissary to interfere when the severed hand had actually been cut off in order to be presented to him. The whole procedure is explained in the following paragraph:

It would have been pretty ridiculous for the Commissary to get involved when the severed hand was intentionally cut off to be shown to him. The entire process is outlined in the following paragraph:

[Pg 36]“If the rubber does not reach the full amount required, the sentinels attack the natives. They kill some and bring the hands to the Commissary. Others are brought to the Commissary as prisoners. At the beginning they came with their smoked hands. The sentinels, or else the boys in attendance on them, put these hands on a little kiln, and after they had been smoked, they by and by put them on the top of the rubber baskets. I have on many occasions seen this done.”

[Pg 36]“If the rubber doesn't meet the required amount, the guards attack the local people. They kill some and bring their hands to the Commissary. Others are taken to the Commissary as prisoners. At first, they brought their smoked hands. The guards, or the boys helping them, would place these hands on a small kiln, and after they had been smoked, they would eventually place them on top of the rubber baskets. I've seen this happen many times.”

Then we read in the latest State papers of the Belgian diplomatists that they propose to continue the beneficent and civilizing work which they have inherited.

Then we read in the latest State papers from the Belgian diplomats that they plan to carry on the positive and civilizing work they've inherited.

Yet another paragraph from Mr. Sjoblom showing the complicity of the Belgian authorities, and showing also that the presence of the missionaries was some deterrent against open brutality. If, then, they saw as much as they did, what must have been the condition of those huge tracts of country where no missions existed?

Yet another paragraph from Mr. Sjoblom highlighting the involvement of the Belgian authorities, and also indicating that the presence of missionaries acted as a deterrent to outright brutality. If they witnessed as much as they did, what must have been the state of those vast areas where there were no missions?

“At the end of 1895, the Commissary—all the people were gathering the rubber—said he had often told the sentinels not to kill the people. But on the 14th of December a sentinel passed our mission station and a woman accompanied him, carrying a basket of hands. Mr. and Mrs. Banks, besides myself, went down the road, and they told the sentinel to put the hands on the road that they might count them. We counted eighteen right hands smoked and from the size of the hands we could judge that they belonged to men, women and children. We could not understand why these hands had been collected, as the Commissary had given orders that no more natives were to be killed for their hands. On my last journey I discovered the secret. One Monday night, a sentinel who had just returned from the Commissary, said to me: ‘What are the sentinels to do? When all the people are gathered together, the Commissary openly tells us not to kill any more people, but when the people have gone he tells us privately that if they do not bring plenty of india-rubber we must kill some, but not bring the hands to him.’ Some sentinels, he told me, had been put in chains because they killed some natives who happened to be near a mission station; but it was only because he thought it might become known that the Commissary, to justify himself, had put the men in chains. I said to the sentinel: ‘You should obey the first command, never to kill any more.’ ‘The people,’ he answered, ‘unless they are frightened, do not bring in the rubber, and then the Commissary flogs us with the hippopotamus hide, or else he puts us in chains, or[Pg 37] sends us to Boma.’ The sentinel added that the Commissary induced him to hide cruelty while letting it go on, and to do this in such a way that he might be justified, in case it should become known and an investigation should be made. In such a case the Commissary could say, ‘Why, I told him openly not to kill any more’ and he might put the blame on the soldier to justify himself, though the blame and the punishment in all its force ought to have been put on himself, after he had done such a terrible act in order to disguise or mislead justice. If the sentinels were puzzled about this message, what would the natives be?”

“At the end of 1895, the Commissary—where everyone was gathering rubber—said he had often warned the sentinels not to kill the people. But on December 14th, a sentinel passed our mission station with a woman beside him, carrying a basket of hands. Mr. and Mrs. Banks and I walked down the road, and they told the sentinel to place the hands on the ground so we could count them. We counted eighteen right hands that had been preserved, and judging by their size, they belonged to men, women, and children. We couldn't understand why these hands had been collected since the Commissary had ordered that no more natives were to be killed for their hands. During my last journey, I discovered the truth. One Monday night, a sentinel who had just returned from the Commissary said to me: ‘What are we supposed to do? When everyone is gathered, the Commissary tells us openly not to kill anyone anymore, but after they leave, he privately instructs us that if they don't bring enough rubber, we have to kill some, but we shouldn't bring the hands to him.’ He told me some sentinels had been put in chains for killing natives near a mission station, but it was only because the Commissary worried it might get out. To cover himself, he had put the men in chains. I told the sentinel, ‘You should follow the first command and never kill anyone again.’ ‘The people,’ he replied, ‘won't bring in the rubber unless they're afraid, and then the Commissary beats us with hippopotamus hide, puts us in chains, or sends us to Boma.’ The sentinel added that the Commissary made him hide the cruelty while allowing it to continue, and to do so in a way that he could defend himself if it became known and an investigation happened. In that case, the Commissary could claim, ‘I told him openly not to kill anymore’ and shift the blame onto the soldier to justify himself, even though he should have faced all the blame and punishment for committing such an awful act to disguise or mislead justice. If the sentinels were confused by this message, what would the natives think?”

I have said that there was more to be said for the cannibal murderers than for those who worked the system. The capitas pleaded the same excuse. “Don’t take this to heart so much,” said one of them to the missionary. “They kill us if we do not bring rubber. The Commissary has promised us if we bring plenty of hands he will shorten our service. I have brought plenty already, and I expect my time will soon be finished.”

I’ve mentioned that the cannibal murderers had more justification than those who exploited the system. The capitas used the same excuse. “Don’t take this too seriously,” one of them said to the missionary. “They kill us if we don’t bring rubber. The Commissary promised that if we provide enough workers, he’ll reduce our service time. I’ve already brought plenty, and I expect my time will be over soon.”

That the Commissaries are steeped to the lips in this horrible business has been amply shown in these paragraphs. But Mr. Sjoblom was able to go one stage further along the line which leads to the Palace at Brussels. M. Wahis, the Governor-General, a man who has played a sinister part in the country, came up the river and endeavoured to get the outspoken Swede to contradict himself, or, failing that, to intimidate him. To get at the truth or to right the wrong seems to have been the last thing in his mind, for he knew well that the wrong was essential to the system, and that without it the wheels would move more slowly and the head engineer in Europe would soon wish to know what was amiss with his rubber-producing machine. “You may have seen all these things that you have stated,” said he, “but nothing is proved.” The Commissary meanwhile had been holding a rifle to the head of witnesses so as to make sure that nothing would be proved. In spite of this Mr. Sjoblom managed to collect his evidence, and going to the Governor, asked him when he could listen to it. “I don’t want to hear any witnesses,” said he, and then: “If you continue to demand investigation in these matters we will make a charge against you.... That means five years’ imprisonment.”

That the Commissaries are deeply involved in this terrible situation has been clearly shown in these paragraphs. However, Mr. Sjoblom was able to take it a step further toward the Palace in Brussels. M. Wahis, the Governor-General, a man who has played a dark role in the country, came up the river and tried to get the outspoken Swede to contradict himself or, if that failed, to intimidate him. Getting to the truth or fixing the wrong seemed to be the last thing on his mind, as he knew well that the wrongdoing was crucial to the system, and without it, things would slow down, and the head engineer in Europe would soon wonder what was wrong with his rubber-producing operation. “You may have seen everything you've stated,” he said, “but nothing is proven.” Meanwhile, the Commissary had been holding a rifle to the heads of witnesses to ensure that nothing would be proven. Despite this, Mr. Sjoblom managed to gather his evidence and went to the Governor, asking him when he could present it. “I don’t want to hear any witnesses,” he said, and then added, “If you keep insisting on an investigation into these matters, we will charge you.... That means five years in prison.”

Such is Mr Sjoblom’s narrative involving Governor Wahis in the general infamy. “It is not true,” cries the Congolese apologist.[Pg 38] Strange how Swedes, Americans, and British, laymen and clergy, all unite in defaming this innocent State! No doubt the wicked children lop off their own hands in order to cast a slur upon “the benevolent and philanthropic enterprise of the Congo.” Tartuffe and Jack the Ripper—was ever such a combination in the history of the world!

Such is Mr. Sjoblom's story about Governor Wahis in the overall scandal. "That's not true," protests the Congolese supporter.[Pg 38] It's odd how Swedes, Americans, and British people, both regular folks and clergy, all come together to tarnish the reputation of this innocent state! No doubt, the wicked children cut off their own hands just to throw shade on "the kind and charitable mission in the Congo." Tartuffe and Jack the Ripper—has there ever been such a pairing in history?

One more anecdote of Mr. Wahis, for it is not often that we can get a Governor of the Congo in person face to face with the results of his own work. As he passed down the river, Mr. Sjoblom was able to report another outrage to him:

One more story about Mr. Wahis, because it’s rare that we get to see a Governor of the Congo face to face with the outcomes of his own actions. As he traveled down the river, Mr. Sjoblom was able to tell him about another act of violence:

“Mr. Banks told the Governor that he had seen it himself, whereupon M. Wahis summoned the commandant in charge—the officer who had ordered the raid had already gone elsewhere—and asked him in French if the story were true. The Belgian officer assured M. Wahis that it was, but the latter, thinking Mr. Banks did not understand French, said: ‘After all, you may have seen this; but you have no witnesses.’ ‘Oh,’ said Mr. Banks, ‘I can call the commandant, who has just told you that it is true.’ M. Wahis then tried to minimize the matter, when, to his great surprise, Mr. Banks added: ‘In any case I have, at his own request, furnished to the British Consul, who passed through here lately, a signed statement concerning it.’ M. Wahis rose from his chair, saying: ‘Oh, then, it is all over Europe!’ Then for the first time he said that the responsible Commissary must be punished.”

“Mr. Banks told the Governor that he had seen it himself, so M. Wahis called in the commandant in charge—the officer who had ordered the raid had already left—and asked him in French if the story was true. The Belgian officer confirmed to M. Wahis that it was, but M. Wahis, thinking Mr. Banks didn’t understand French, said: ‘After all, you may have seen this; but you have no witnesses.’ ‘Oh,’ replied Mr. Banks, ‘I can call the commandant, who just told you that it’s true.’ M. Wahis then tried to downplay the situation, when, to his surprise, Mr. Banks added: ‘In any case, I have, at his own request, given a signed statement about it to the British Consul, who passed through here recently.’ M. Wahis stood up from his chair, saying: ‘Oh, then it’s all over Europe!’ Then for the first time, he said that the responsible Commissary must be punished.”

It need not be added that the punishment was the merest farce.

It goes without saying that the punishment was a complete joke.

These successive reports, each amplifying the other, coming on the top of the killing of Mr. Stokes, and the action of the British Colonial Office in prohibiting recruiting for Congoland, had the effect of calling strong attention to the condition of that country. The charges were met partly by denial, partly by general phrases about morality, and partly by bogus reform. M. van Eetvelde, in Brussels, and M. Jules Houdret, in London, denied things which have since been proved up to the hilt. The reform took the shape of a so-called Natives’ Protection Commission. Like all these so-called reforms, it was utterly ineffectual, and was only meant for European consumption. No one knew so well as the men at Brussels that no possible reform could have any effect whatever unless the system was itself abolished, for that system produced outrages as logically and certainly as frost produces ice. The sequel will show the results of the Natives’ Protection Commission.

These successive reports, each building on the last, following the murder of Mr. Stokes and the British Colonial Office's ban on recruiting for Congoland, drew significant attention to the situation in that country. The accusations were met with some denials, vague references to morality, and pretentious reforms. M. van Eetvelde in Brussels and M. Jules Houdret in London denied claims that have since been thoroughly proven. The supposed reform took the form of a so-called Natives’ Protection Commission. Like all these so-called reforms, it was completely ineffective and intended only for European audiences. No one understood this better than the people in Brussels, who knew that no reform could possibly have any impact unless the system itself was dismantled, as that system inevitably produced abuses just as frost leads to ice. The aftermath will reveal the outcomes of the Natives’ Protection Commission.

 

 


V

FURTHER FRUITS OF THE SYSTEM

MORE BENEFITS OF THE SYSTEM

 

For a moment I must interrupt the narrative of the long, dismal succession of atrocities in order to explain certain new factors in the situation.

For a moment, I need to pause the story of the long, bleak series of horrors to explain some new factors in the situation.

It has already been shown that the Congo State, unable to handle the whole of its vast domain, had sublet large tracts of it to monopolist companies, in absolute contradiction to Article V. of the Berlin Treaty. Up to the year 1897, these companies were registered in Belgium, and had some pretence to being international in scope. The State had no open or direct control over them. This was now altered. The State drew closer the bonds which united it to these commercial undertakings. They were, for the most part, dissolved, and then reconstructed under Congo law. In most cases, in return for the monopoly, the State was given control, sometimes to the extent of appointing all managers and agents. Half the shares of the company or half the profits were usually made over to the State. Thus one must bear in mind in future that whether one talks of the Abir Company, of the Kasai, the Katanga, the Anversoise, or any other, it is really with the State—that is, with King Leopold—that one has to do. He owned the companies, but paid them fifty per cent. commission for doing all the work. As their profits were such as might be expected where nothing was paid either for produce or for labour (varying from fifty to seven hundred per cent. per annum), all parties to the bargain were the gainers.

It has already been shown that the Congo State, unable to manage its vast territory, leased large areas to monopolistic companies, which completely contradicted Article V of the Berlin Treaty. Until 1897, these companies were registered in Belgium and pretended to have an international scope. The State did not have any direct control over them. This situation changed. The State tightened its ties with these commercial enterprises. Most of them were dissolved and then restructured under Congo law. In many cases, in exchange for the monopoly, the State gained control, sometimes going so far as to appoint all managers and agents. Typically, half of the company’s shares or half of the profits were transferred to the State. So, moving forward, it’s important to remember that whether we’re discussing the Abir Company, the Kasai, the Katanga, the Anversoise, or any others, it’s really the State—that is, King Leopold—that we’re dealing with. He owned the companies but paid them a fifty percent commission for doing all the work. Since their profits were as high as one could expect when nothing was paid for either the produce or the labor (ranging from fifty to seven hundred percent per year), all parties involved benefited from the arrangement.

Another new factor in the situation was the completion, in 1898, of the Lower Congo Railway, which connects Boma with Stanley Pool, and so outflanks the cataracts. The enterprise itself was beneficent and splendid. The means by which it was carried out were unscrupulous and inhuman. Had civilization no complaint against the Congo State save the history of its railway construction with its forced labour, so different to the tradition of the tropical procedure of other European colonies, it would be a heavy indictment. Now[Pg 40] it sinks to insignificance when compared with the enslavement of a whole people and the twenty years of uninterrupted massacre. As a sketch of the condition of the railway district here is a little pen picture by M. Edouard Picard, of the Belgian Senate, who saw it in the building:

Another new factor in the situation was the completion, in 1898, of the Lower Congo Railway, which connects Boma with Stanley Pool, bypassing the waterfalls. The project itself was beneficial and impressive. However, the methods used to carry it out were ruthless and inhumane. If civilization had no other complaint against the Congo State except the history of its railway construction, which relied on forced labor, so different from the typical practices of other European colonies in tropical regions, it would be a serious accusation. Now[Pg 40], it seems trivial when compared to the enslavement of an entire population and the twenty years of ongoing massacre. As a depiction of the situation in the railway district, here is a brief description by M. Edouard Picard, a member of the Belgian Senate, who witnessed it during the construction:

“The cruel impression conveyed by the mutilated forests,” he wrote, “is heightened in the places where, till lately, native villages nestled, hidden and protected by thick and lofty foliage. The inhabitants have fled. They have fled in spite of encouraging palavers and promises of peace and kind treatment. They have burnt their huts, and great heaps of cinders mark the sites, amid deserted palm-groves and trampled-down banana fields. The terrors caused by the memory of inhuman floggings, of massacres, of rapes and abductions, haunt their poor brains, and they go as fugitives to seek shelter in the recesses of the hospitable bush, or, across the frontiers, to find it in French or Portuguese Congo, not yet afflicted with so many labours and alarms, far from the roads traversed by white men, those baneful intruders, and their train of strange and disquieting habits.” The outlook was as gloomy when he wandered along the path trodden by the caravans to the Pool and back again. “We are constantly meeting these carriers, either isolated or in Indian file; blacks, blacks, miserable blacks, with horribly filthy loin-clothes for their only garments; their bare and frizzled heads supporting their loads—chest, bale, ivory-tusk, hamper of rubber, or barrel; for the most part broken down, sinking under the burdens made heavier by their weariness and insufficiency of food, consisting of a handful of rice and tainted dried fish; pitiful walking caryatids; beasts of burden with the lank limbs of monkeys, pinched-up features, eyes fixed and round with the strain of keeping their balance and the dulness of exhaustion. Thus they come and go by thousands, organized in a system of human transport, requisitioned by the State armed with its irresistible force publique, supplied by the chiefs whose slaves they are and who pounce on their wages; jogging on, with knees bent and stomach protruding, one arm raised up and the other resting on a long stick, dusty and malodorous; covered with insects as their huge procession passes over mountains and through valleys; dying on the tramp, or, when the tramp is over, going to their villages to die of exhaustion.”

“The harsh image of the damaged forests,” he wrote, “is made even worse in places where, until recently, native villages thrived, hidden and safe under thick, tall trees. The people have run away. They’ve fled despite encouraging talks and promises of peace and kindness. They’ve burned their homes, and large piles of ash mark the locations, surrounded by abandoned palm groves and trampled banana fields. The memories of brutal beatings, massacres, rapes, and kidnappings haunt their minds, and they escape to seek refuge in the welcoming bush, or, across the borders, to find safety in French or Portuguese Congo, places not yet burdened with so many struggles and fears, far from the paths traveled by white men, those harmful invaders, and their strange and unsettling ways.” The view was just as bleak when he walked along the trail used by caravans to the Pool and back. “We constantly encounter these carriers, either alone or in single-file lines; black, miserable blacks, wearing only filthy loincloths; their bare, frizzy heads bearing their loads—chests, bales, ivory tusks, hampers of rubber, or barrels; mostly worn out, struggling under the weight made heavier by their exhaustion and inadequate food, just a handful of rice and spoiled dried fish; pitiful walking supports; pack animals with the skinny limbs of monkeys, gaunt faces, eyes wide and glazed from trying to keep their balance and the dullness of fatigue. They come and go by the thousands, organized into a system of human transport, conscripted by the State armed with its unstoppable force publique, provided by the chiefs who own them and take their earnings; trudging along, with bent knees and protruding stomachs, one arm raised and the other resting on a long stick, dusty and foul-smelling; covered in insects as their large group moves over mountains and through valleys; collapsing from exhaustion, or, when the journey ends, returning to their villages only to die from the fatigue.”

It will be remembered that Captain Lothaire, having been acquitted of the murder of Mr. Stokes, was sent out by King Leopold to act as[Pg 41] managing-director of the Anversoise Trust. In 1898, he arrived in the Mongalla District, and from then onward there came to Europe vague rumours of native attacks and bloody reprisals, with those other symptoms of violence and unrest which might be expected where a large population accustomed to freedom is suddenly reduced to slavery. How huge were the rubber operations which were carried through under the ferocious rule of Captain Lothaire, may be guessed from the fact that the profits of the company, which had been 120,000 francs in 1897, rose to 3,968,000 in 1899—a sum which is considerably more than twice the total capital. M. Mille tells of a Belgian agent who showed 25,000 cartridges and remarked, “I can turn those into 25,000 pounds of rubber.” Captain Lothaire believed in the same trade methods, for his fighting and his output increased together. It is worth while to slaughter one-fourth of the population if the effect is to drive the others to frenzied and unceasing work.

It should be noted that Captain Lothaire, after being cleared of the murder of Mr. Stokes, was sent by King Leopold to serve as[Pg 41] managing director of the Anversoise Trust. In 1898, he arrived in the Mongalla District, and from that point on, vague reports started coming to Europe about native attacks and violent retaliations, along with other signs of unrest and violence that one might expect when a large population used to freedom is suddenly enslaved. The scale of the rubber operations conducted under Captain Lothaire's brutal command can be inferred from the fact that the company's profits, which were 120,000 francs in 1897, skyrocketed to 3,968,000 in 1899—an amount that is significantly more than double the total capital. M. Mille recounts a Belgian agent displaying 25,000 cartridges and stating, “I can turn those into 25,000 pounds of rubber.” Captain Lothaire shared the same ruthless business philosophy, as his violence and production levels rose in tandem. It seems justified to kill off a quarter of the population if it drives the remaining individuals into frantic and unending labor.

No definite details might ever have reached Europe of those doings had not Lothaire made the capital mistake of quarrelling with his subordinates. One of these, named Lacroix, sent a communication to the Nieuw Gazet, of Antwerp, which, with the Petit Bleu, acted an honourable and independent part at this epoch. The Congo Press Bureau, which has stifled the voice of the more venal portion of the Belgian and Parisian Press, had not at that time attained the efficiency which it afterward reached. This letter from Lacroix was published on April 10th, 1900, and shed a lurid light upon what had been going on in the Mongalla District. It was a confession, but a confession which involved his superiors as well as himself. He told how he had been instructed by his chief to massacre all the natives of a certain village which had been slow in bringing its rubber. He had carried out the order. Later, his chief had put sixty women in irons, and allowed nearly all of them to die of hunger because the village—Mummumbula—had not brought enough rubber. “I am going to be tried,” he wrote, “for having murdered one hundred and fifty men, for having crucified women and children, and for having mutilated many men and hung the remains on the village fence.” At the same moment as this confession of Lacroix, Le Petit Bleu published sworn affidavits of soldiers employed by the Trust, telling how they had put to death whole villages for being short with their rubber. Moray, another agent, published a confession in Le Petit Bleu, from which this is an extract:

No clear details would have ever reached Europe about these events if Lothaire hadn't made the crucial mistake of arguing with his subordinates. One of them, named Lacroix, sent a message to the Nieuw Gazet in Antwerp, which, along with the Petit Bleu, played a honorable and independent role during this time. The Congo Press Bureau, which had suppressed the voice of the more corrupt parts of the Belgian and Parisian press, hadn't yet reached the effectiveness it later achieved. This letter from Lacroix was published on April 10th, 1900, and revealed shocking truths about what had been happening in the Mongalla District. It was a confession, but one that implicated his superiors as well as himself. He described how he was ordered by his chief to kill all the natives in a certain village that had been slow in delivering rubber. He followed through on the order. Later, his chief had shackled sixty women and let almost all of them die from hunger because the village—Mummumbula—hadn't supplied enough rubber. “I am going to be tried,” he wrote, “for having murdered one hundred and fifty men, for having crucified women and children, and for having mutilated many men and hung their remains on the village fence.” At the same time as Lacroix's confession, Le Petit Bleu published sworn statements from soldiers working for the Trust, detailing how they had killed entire villages for not meeting their rubber quotas. Moray, another agent, published a confession in Le Petit Bleu, from which this is an extract:

[Pg 42]“At Ambas we were a party of thirty, under Van Eycken, who sent us into a village to ascertain if the natives were collecting rubber, and in the contrary case to murder all, including men, women and children. We found the natives sitting peaceably. We asked them what they were doing. They were unable to reply, thereupon we fell upon them all, and killed them without mercy. An hour later we were joined by Van Eycken, and told him what had been done. He answered: ‘It is well, but you have not done enough!’ Thereupon he ordered us to cut off the heads of the men and hang them on the village palisades, also their sexual members, and to hang the women and children on the palisades in the form of a cross.”

[Pg 42]“At Ambas, we were a group of thirty, led by Van Eycken, who sent us into a village to see if the locals were gathering rubber, and if not, to kill everyone, including men, women, and children. We found the locals sitting quietly. When we asked them what they were doing, they couldn’t respond, so we attacked them all and killed them mercilessly. An hour later, Van Eycken joined us, and we told him what we had done. He said, ‘That’s good, but you haven’t done enough!’ Then he ordered us to cut off the heads of the men and hang them on the village fences, along with their genitals, and to hang the women and children on the fences in the shape of a cross.”

In the face of these fresh revelations there was an outburst of feeling in Belgium, showing that it is only their ignorance of the true facts which prevents the inhabitants of that country from showing the same humanity as any other civilized nation would do. They have not yet realized the foul things which have been done in their name. Surely when they do realize it there will be a terrible reckoning! Some were already very alive to the question. MM. Vandervelde and Lorand fought bravely in the Chamber. The officials, with MM. Liebrichts and De Cuvelier at their head, made the usual vague professions and general denials. “Ah, you can rest assured light will be forthcoming, complete, striking!” cried the former. Light was indeed forthcoming, though not so complete as might be wished, for some, at least, of the scoundrels implicated were tried and condemned. In any other European colony they would have been hanged offhand, as the villainous murderers that they were. But they do not hang white men in the Congoland, even with the blood of a hundred murders on their hands. The only white man ever hanged there was the Englishman Stokes for competing in trade.

In light of these new revelations, there was an eruption of emotions in Belgium, revealing that it’s only their lack of awareness about the true facts keeping the people of that country from showing the same humanity as any other civilized nation. They haven’t yet come to terms with the horrific actions that have been carried out in their name. Surely, when they do realize it, there will be a serious reckoning! Some people are already very aware of the issue. MM. Vandervelde and Lorand fought valiantly in the Chamber. The officials, led by MM. Liebrichts and De Cuvelier, made their usual vague statements and sweeping denials. “Oh, you can count on light being shed on this—complete and striking!” exclaimed the former. And light did start to shine through, though not as completely as one might hope, since at least some of the culprits involved were tried and convicted. In any other European colony, they would have been executed immediately, as the malicious murderers they were. But they don’t execute white men in Congoland, even when they have the blood of a hundred murders on their hands. The only white man ever hanged there was the Englishman Stokes for competing in trade.

What is to be remarked, however, is that only subordinates were punished. Van Eycken was acquitted; Lacroix had imprisonment; Mattheys, another agent accused of horrible practices, got twelve years—which sounded well at the time, but he was liberated at the end of three. In the sentence upon this man the Judge used the words, “Seeing that it is just to take into account the example which his superiors gave him in showing no respect for the lives or rights of the natives.” Brave words, but how helpless is justice when such words can be said, and no result follow! They referred, of course, to Captain Lothaire, who had, in the meanwhile, fled aboard a steamer[Pg 43] at Matadi, and made his escape to Europe. His flight was common knowledge, but who would dare to lay his hand upon the favourite of the King. Lothaire has had occasion several times since to visit the Congo, but Justice has indeed sat with bandaged eyes where that man was concerned!

What’s notable, however, is that only the lower-ranking officials faced punishment. Van Eycken was found innocent; Lacroix received a prison sentence; Mattheys, another agent accused of terrible actions, got twelve years—which sounded significant at the time, but he was released after just three. In the ruling against this man, the Judge stated, “It is important to consider the example set by his superiors, who showed no regard for the lives or rights of the locals.” Strong words, but how powerless is justice when such statements are made, yet no action is taken! They were referring, of course, to Captain Lothaire, who had, in the meantime, escaped on a steamer[Pg 43] at Matadi and fled to Europe. His escape was widely known, but who would dare to take action against the King’s favorite? Lothaire has had several opportunities to return to the Congo since then, but indeed, justice has been blind to his case!

There is one incident which should be marked in the story of this trial. Moray, whose testimony would have been of great importance, was found dead in his bed just before the proceedings. There have been several such happenings in Congo history. Commandant Dooms, having threatened to expose the misdeeds of Lieutenant Massard before Europe, was shortly afterward declared to have been mysteriously drowned by a hippopotamus. Dr. Barotti, returning hot with anger after an inspection of the State, declares vehemently that he was poisoned. There is much that is of the sixteenth century in this State, besides its views of its duties to the natives.

There’s one event that stands out in this trial. Moray, whose testimony would have been really important, was found dead in his bed right before the proceedings. There have been several similar incidents in Congo history. Commandant Dooms, who threatened to reveal Lieutenant Massard’s wrongdoings to Europe, was soon after reported to have been mysteriously drowned by a hippopotamus. Dr. Barotti, returning furious after inspecting the State, passionately claims that he was poisoned. This State still has a lot of the sixteenth century in it, especially in how it views its responsibilities to the natives.

Before passing these revelations with the attendant burst of candour in the Belgian Press, it may be well to transcribe the following remark in an interview from a returned Congo official which appeared in the Antwerp Nieuw Gazet (April 10th, 1900). He says:

Before sharing these revelations along with the accompanying burst of honesty in the Belgian Press, it might be useful to note the following comment from an interview with a returning Congo official that was published in the Antwerp Nieuw Gazet (April 10th, 1900). He says:

“When first commissioned to establish a fort, I was given some native soldiers and a prodigious stock of ammunition. My chief gave me the following instructions: ‘Crush every obstacle!’ I obeyed, and cut through my district by fire and sword. I had left Antwerp thinking I was simply to gather rubber. Great was my stupefaction when the truth dawned on me.”

“When I was first assigned to build a fort, I was given some local soldiers and a huge supply of ammunition. My commander gave me these instructions: ‘Eliminate every obstacle!’ I followed orders and carved a path through my area using fire and blades. I had left Antwerp thinking I was only going to collect rubber. I was shocked when the reality hit me.”

This, with the letter of Lieutenant Tilken, as quoted before, gives some insight into the position of the agent.

This, along with the letter from Lieutenant Tilken mentioned earlier, provides some insight into the agent's position.

Indeed, there is something to be said for these unfortunate men, for it is a more awful thing to be driven to crime than to endure it. Consider the sequence of events! The man sees an advertisement offering a commercial situation in the tropics. He applies to a bureau. He is told that the salary is some seventy-five pounds a year, with a bonus on results. He knows nothing of the country or conditions. He accepts. He is then asked if he has any money. He has not. One hundred pounds is advanced to him for expenses and outfit, and he is pledged to work it off. He goes out and finds the terrible nature of the task before him. He must condone crime to get his results. Suppose he resigns? “Certainly,” say the authorities; “but[Pg 44] you must remain there until you have worked off your debt!” He cannot possibly get down the river, for the steamers are all under Government control. What can he do then? There is one thing which he very frequently does, and that is to blow out his brains. The statistics of suicide are higher than in any service in the world. But suppose he takes the line: “Very well, I will stay if you make me do so, but I will expose these misdeeds to Europe.” What then? The routine is a simple one. An official charge is preferred against him of ill-treating the natives. Ill-treating of some sort is always going forward, and there is no difficulty with the help of the sentries in proving that something for which the agent is responsible does not tally with the written law, however much it might be the recognized custom. He is taken to Boma, tried and condemned. Thus it comes about that the prison of Boma may at the same time contain the best men and the worst—the men whose ideas were too humane for the authorities as well as those whose crimes could not be overlooked even by a Congolese administration. Take warning, you who seek service in this dark country, for suicide, the Boma prison, or such deeds as will poison your memory forever are the only choice which will lie before you.

Indeed, there’s a lot to say about these unfortunate men, as it's a more terrible thing to be forced into crime than to endure it. Look at how it all plays out! A man sees an ad for a job in the tropics. He applies to an agency. He’s told that the salary is around seventy-five pounds a year, with a bonus based on results. He knows nothing about the country or the conditions. He agrees. Then they ask him if he has any money. He doesn’t. They advance him one hundred pounds for expenses and gear, and he has to work it off. He goes there and realizes how awful the situation is. He has to ignore crime to achieve his results. What if he quits? “Of course,” say the officials; “but [Pg 44] you have to stay until you pay off your debt!” He can't even get down the river, as all the boats are under Government control. So what can he do? One common thing he does is take his own life. The suicide rates are higher than in any other service in the world. But let’s say he chooses to stay: “Fine, I’ll stay if you make me, but I’ll expose these wrongdoings to Europe.” What happens then? The process is straightforward. An official charge is brought against him for mistreating the locals. Mistreatment of some kind is always happening, and with the help of the guards, it’s easy to prove that something the agent is responsible for doesn’t match the written law, no matter how much it aligns with local customs. He’s taken to Boma, tried, and found guilty. This is how Boma prison can hold both the best and worst men—the ones whose ideas were too humane for the authorities as well as those whose crimes couldn’t be ignored, even by a Congolese administration. Take heed, those of you who seek service in this dark land, because suicide, Boma prison, or actions that will haunt you forever are the only choices that will await you.

Here is the sort of official circular which descends in its thousands upon the agent. This particular one was from the Commissioner in the Wille district:

Here is the kind of official notice that comes down in its thousands to the agent. This specific one was from the Commissioner in the Wille district:

“I give you carte blanche to procure 4,000 kilos of rubber a month. You have two months in which to work your people. Employ gentleness at first, and if they persist in resisting the demands of the State, employ force of arms.”

“I give you carte blanche to acquire 4,000 kilos of rubber each month. You have two months to coordinate with your team. Start with kindness, and if they continue to resist the State’s requests, use force.”

And this State was formed for the “moral and material advantage of the native.”

And this State was established for the “moral and material benefit of the native.”

While dealing with trials of Boma I will give some short account of the Caudron case, which occurred in 1904. This case was remarkable as establishing judicially what was always clear enough: the complicity between the State and the criminal. Caudron was a man against whom 120 cold-blooded murders were charged. He was, in fact, a zealous and efficient agent of the Anversoise Society, that same company whose red-edged securities rose to such a height when Manager Lothaire taught the natives what a minister in the Belgian House described as the Christian law of work. He did his best for the company, and he did his best for himself, for he had a three[Pg 45] per cent. commission upon the rubber. Why he should be chosen among all his fellow-murderers is hard to explain, but it was so, and he found himself at Boma with a sentence of twenty years. On appealing, this was reduced to fifteen years, which experience has shown to mean in practice two or three. The interesting point of his trial, however, is that his appeal, and the consequent decrease of sentence which justified that appeal, were based upon the claim that the Government was cognisant of the murderous raids, and that the Government soldiers were used to effect them. The points brought out by the trial were:

While discussing the trials in Boma, I will provide a brief overview of the Caudron case, which took place in 1904. This case was significant because it legally established what had always been pretty clear: the connection between the State and criminal activity. Caudron was accused of 120 cold-blooded murders. In reality, he was a dedicated and effective agent of the Anversoise Society, the same company whose red-edged securities soared when Manager Lothaire educated the locals on what a minister in the Belgian House referred to as the Christian work ethic. He worked hard for the company, and he also worked hard for himself, as he earned a three[Pg 45] percent commission on the rubber. It's difficult to understand why he was chosen over all his fellow criminals, but he was, and he ended up at Boma with a twenty-year sentence. After appealing, this was reduced to fifteen years, which experience has shown usually translates to just two or three years in practice. However, the interesting aspect of his trial is that his appeal and the resulting sentence reduction, which justified that appeal, were based on the argument that the Government was aware of the murderous raids and that Government soldiers were involved in carrying them out. The key points brought up during the trial were:

1. The existence of a system of organized oppression, plunder, and massacre, in order to increase the output of india-rubber for the benefit of a “company,” which is only a covering name for the Government itself.

1. The existence of a system of organized oppression, exploitation, and violence, aimed at increasing the production of rubber in order to benefit a “company,” which is just a front for the Government itself.

2. That the local authorities of the Government are cognisant, and participatory in this system.

2. That the local government authorities are aware of and involved in this system.

3. That local officials of the Government engage in these rubber raids, and that Government troops are regularly employed there on.

3. That local government officials participate in these rubber raids, and that government troops are regularly involved there.

4. That the Judicature is powerless to place the real responsibility on the proper shoulders.

4. That the legal system is unable to assign the real responsibility to the right people.

5. That, consequently, these atrocities will continue until the system itself is extirpated.

5. That, as a result, these horrors will keep happening until the system itself is completely eliminated.

Caudron’s counsel called for the production of official documents to show how the chain of responsibility went, but the President of the Appeal Court refused it, knowing as clearly as we do, that it could only conduct to the Throne itself.

Caudron's lawyer requested the release of official documents to clarify the chain of responsibility, but the President of the Appeal Court denied it, fully aware, just like we are, that it would lead directly to the Throne itself.

One might ask how the details of this trial came to Europe when it is so seldom that anything leaks out from the Courts of Boma. The reason was that there lived in Boma a British coloured subject named Shanir, who was at the pains to attend the court day by day in order to preserve some record of the procedure. This he dispatched to Europe. The sequel is interesting. The man’s trade, which was a very large one, was boycotted, he lost his all, brooded over his misfortunes, and finally took his own life—another martyr in the cause of the Congo.

One might wonder how the details of this trial made it to Europe when it's so rare for anything to leak out from the Courts of Boma. The reason was that there was a British man of color named Shanir living in Boma, who made the effort to attend court every day to keep a record of the proceedings. He sent this information to Europe. The outcome is compelling. The man's business, which was quite substantial, was boycotted, he lost everything, became consumed by his misfortunes, and ultimately took his own life—another martyr for the cause of the Congo.

 

 


VI

VOICES FROM THE DARKNESS

VOICES FROM THE DARK

 

I will now return to the witnesses of the shocking treatment of the natives. Rev. Joseph Clark was an American missionary living at Ikoko in the Crown Domain, which is King Leopold’s own special private preserve. These letters cover the space between 1893 and 1899.

I'll now return to the witnesses of the shocking treatment of the natives. Rev. Joseph Clark was an American missionary living in Ikoko in the Crown Domain, King Leopold’s own private preserve. These letters cover the period between 1893 and 1899.

This is Ikoko as he found it in 1893:

This is Ikoko as he discovered it in 1893:

“Irebo contains say 2,000 people. Ikoko has at least 4,000 and there are other towns within easy reach, several as large as Irebo, and two probably as large as Ikoko. The people are fine-looking, bold and active.”

“Irebo has about 2,000 people. Ikoko has at least 4,000, and there are other towns nearby, several as large as Irebo, and two probably as large as Ikoko. The people are good-looking, confident, and energetic.”

In 1903 there were 600 people surviving.

In 1903, there were 600 people alive.

In 1894 Ikoko in the Crown Domain began to feel the effects of “moral and material regeneration.” On May 30th of that year Mr. Clark writes:

In 1894, Ikoko in the Crown Domain started to experience the impacts of "moral and material regeneration." On May 30th of that year, Mr. Clark writes:

“Owing to trouble with the State the Irebo people fled and left their homes. Yesterday the State soldiers shot a sick man who had not attempted to run away, and others have been killed by the State (native) soldiers, who, in the absence of a white man, do as they please.”

“Owing to issues with the State, the Irebo people fled and left their homes. Yesterday, the State soldiers shot a sick man who hadn't tried to escape, and others have been killed by the State (local) soldiers, who, without a white man around, do whatever they want.”

In November, 1894:

In November 1894:

“At Ikoko quite a number of people have been killed by the soldiers, and most of the others are living in the bush.”

“At Ikoko, a lot of people have been killed by the soldiers, and most of the others are living in the bush.”

In the same month he complained officially to Commissaire Fievez:

In the same month, he officially complained to Commissioner Fievez:

“If you do not come soon and stop the present trouble the towns will be empty.... I entreat you to help us to have peace on the Lake.... It seems so hard to see the dead bodies in the creek and on the beach, and to know why they are killed.... People are living in the bush like wild beasts without shelter or proper food, and afraid to make fires. Many died in this way. One[Pg 47] woman ran away with three children—they all died in the forest, and the woman herself came back a wreck and died before long—ruined by exposure and starvation. We knew her well. My hope in 1894 was to get the facts put before King Leopold, as I was sure he knew nothing of the awful conditions of the collection of the so-called ‘rubber tax.’”

“If you don’t come soon and stop the current trouble, the towns will be empty.... I urge you to help us achieve peace on the Lake.... It’s so difficult to witness the dead bodies in the creek and on the beach and to understand why they were killed.... People are living in the bush like wild animals, without shelter or proper food, and afraid to make fires. Many have died this way. One[Pg 47] woman fled with three children—they all died in the forest, and the woman herself returned a wreck and died shortly after—broken by exposure and starvation. We knew her well. My hope in 1894 was to present the facts to King Leopold, as I was sure he had no idea of the horrific conditions surrounding the collection of the so-called ‘rubber tax.’”

On November 28th he writes:

On November 28, he writes:

“The State soldiers brought in seven hands, and reported having shot the people in the act of running away to the French side, etc.”

“The state soldiers brought in seven hands and reported that they had shot people while they were trying to escape to the French side, etc.”


“We found all that the soldiers had reported was untrue, and that the statements made by the natives to me were true. We saw only six bodies; a seventh had evidently fallen into the water, and we learned in a day or two that an eighth body had floated into the landing-place above us—a woman that had either been thrown or had fallen into the water after being shot.”


“We discovered that everything the soldiers reported was false, and that what the locals told me was true. We only saw six bodies; a seventh must have fallen into the water, and we found out a day or two later that an eighth body had floated to the landing area above us—a woman who had either been thrown in or had fallen into the water after being shot.”

On December 5th, he says:

On December 5th, he says:

“A year ago we passed or visited between here and Ikoko the following villages:

“A year ago, we traveled or visited the villages between here and Ikoko:

   Probable population
Lobwaka 250
Boboko 250
Bosungu 100
Kenzie 150
Bokaka 200
Mosenge 150
Ituta 80
Ngero 2,000
Total 3,180

“A week ago I went up, and only at Ngero were there any people: there we found ten. Ikoko did not contain over twelve people other than those employed by Frank. Beyond Ikoko the case is the same.”

“A week ago, I went up, and there were only people at Ngero: we found ten there. Ikoko had no more than twelve people besides those working for Frank. The situation beyond Ikoko is the same.”

April 12th, 1895, he writes:

April 12, 1895, he writes:

“I am sorry that rubber palavers continue. Every week we hear of some fighting, and there are frequent ‘rows,’ even in our village,[Pg 48] with the armed and unruly soldiers.... During the past twelve months it has cost more lives than native wars and superstition would have sacrificed in three to five years. The people make this comparison among themselves.... It seems incredible and awful to think of these savage men armed with rifles and let loose to hunt and kill people, because they do not get rubber to sell at a mere nothing to the State, and it is blood-curdling to see them returning with hands of the slain and to find the hands of young children, amongst bigger ones, evidencing their ‘bravery.’

“I’m sorry that the rubber conflicts keep going on. Every week, we hear about some fighting, and there are frequent 'fights,' even in our village,[Pg 48] involving armed and unruly soldiers... Over the past year, it has cost more lives than native wars and superstitions would have in three to five years. The people compare this among themselves... It’s hard to believe and awful to think about these savage men with rifles, let loose to hunt and kill people because they aren’t getting rubber to sell to the State for next to nothing, and it’s chilling to see them come back with the hands of the slain, including the hands of young children among the larger ones, showing off their ‘bravery.’

The following was written on May 3rd, 1895:

The following was written on May 3, 1895:

“The war on account of rubber. The State demands that the natives shall make rubber and sell same to its agents at a very low price. The natives do not like it. It is hard work and very poor pay, and takes them away from their homes into the forest, where they feel very unsafe, as there are always feuds among them.... The rubber from this district has cost hundreds of lives, and the scenes I have witnessed while unable to help the oppressed have been almost enough to make me wish I were dead. The soldiers, are themselves savages, some even cannibals, trained to use rifles and in many cases they are sent away without supervision, and they do as they please. When they come to any town no man’s property or wife is safe, and when they are at war they are like devils.

“The war over rubber. The government demands that the locals produce rubber and sell it to its agents for a very low price. The locals are unhappy about this. It’s hard work with barely any pay, and it forces them away from their homes into the forest, where they feel very unsafe due to constant feuds among them.... The rubber from this area has cost hundreds of lives, and the things I’ve seen while being unable to help the oppressed have nearly driven me to wish I were dead. The soldiers are savages themselves, some even cannibals, trained to use rifles, and often sent out without any supervision, so they do whatever they want. When they come to any town, no one’s property or wife is safe, and when they are at war, they are like demons.

Imagine them returning from fighting some ‘rebels’; see, on the bow of the canoe is a pole and a bundle of something on it.... These are the hands (right hands) of sixteen warriors they have slain. ‘Warriors!’ Don’t you see among them the hands of little children and girls (young girls or boys)? I have seen them. I have seen where even the trophy has been cut off while yet the poor heart beat strongly enough to shoot the blood from the cut arteries to a distance of fully four feet.

Picture them coming back from battling some ‘rebels’; look, on the front of the canoe is a pole with a bundle on it.... These are the right hands of sixteen warriors they have killed. ‘Warriors!’ Can’t you see among them the hands of little kids and girls (young girls or boys)? I have seen them. I have seen where even the trophy has been severed while the poor heart still beat strongly enough to spray blood from the cut arteries up to four feet away.

“A young baby was brought here one time; its mother was taken prisoner, and before her eyes they threw the infant in the water to drown it. The soldiers coolly told me and my wife that their white man did not want them to bring infants to their place. They dragged the women off and left the infant beside us, but we sent the child to its mother, and said we would report the matter to the chief of the post. We did so, but the men were not punished. The principal offender was told before me he would get fifty lashes, but I heard the same mouth send a message to say he would not be flogged.”

“A young baby was brought here one time; its mother was taken prisoner, and right in front of her, they threw the infant into the water to drown. The soldiers calmly told me and my wife that their superior didn’t want them bringing babies to their place. They dragged the women away and left the baby with us, but we sent the child back to its mother and said we would report what happened to the post chief. We did, but the men weren’t punished. The main offender was told in front of me that he would get fifty lashes, but I heard the same person send a message that he wouldn’t be punished.”

[Pg 49]Compare with this the following extracts from King Leopold’s Officiel Bulletin, referring to this very tract of country:

[Pg 49]Compare this to the following excerpts from King Leopold’s Official Bulletin, which discuss this exact area:

“The exploitation of the rubber vines of this district was undertaken barely three years ago by M. Fievez. The results he obtained have been unequalled. The district produced in 1895 more than 650 tons of rubber, bought (sic) for 2½d. (European price), and sold at Antwerp for 5s. 5d. per kilo (2 lbs.).”

“The exploitation of the rubber vines in this area started less than three years ago by M. Fievez. The results he achieved have been unmatched. In 1895, the district produced over 650 tons of rubber, purchased (sic) at 2½d. (European price), and sold in Antwerp for 5s. 5d. per kilo (2 lbs.).”

A later bulletin adds:

A subsequent update adds:

“With this development of general order is combined an inevitable amelioration in the native’s condition of existence wherever he comes into contact with the European element....

“With this development of general order comes an unavoidable improvement in the native's living conditions whenever he interacts with the European element....

“Such is, in fact, one of the ends of the general policy of the State, to promote the regeneration of the race by instilling into him a higher idea of the necessity of labour.”

“Such is, in fact, one of the goals of the overall policy of the State, to encourage the renewal of the race by instilling in him a greater understanding of the importance of work.”

Truly, I know nothing in history to match such documents as these—pirates and bandits have never descended to that last odious abyss of hypocrisy. It stands alone, colossal in its horror, colossal, too, in its effrontery.

Honestly, I can't think of anything in history that compares to these documents—pirates and bandits have never sunk to such a disgusting level of hypocrisy. It stands alone, massive in its horror, and massive, as well, in its boldness.

A few more anecdotes from the worthy Mr. Clark. This is an extract from a letter to the Chief of the District, Mueller:

A few more stories from the esteemed Mr. Clark. This is a quote from a letter to the District Chief, Mueller:

“There is a matter I want to report to you regarding the Nkake sentries. You remember some time ago they took eleven canoes and shot some Ikoko people. As a proof they went to you with some hands, of which three were the hands of little children. We heard from one of their paddlers that one child was not dead when its hand was cut off, but did not believe the story. Three days after we were told the child was still alive in the bush. I sent four of my men to see, and they brought back a little girl whose right hand had been cut off, and she left to die from the wound. The child had no other wound. As I was going to see Dr. Reusens about my own sickness I took the child to him, and he has cut the arm and made it right and I think she will live. But I think such awful cruelty should be punished.”

“There’s something I need to report to you about the Nkake sentries. You remember that a while ago they took eleven canoes and shot some Ikoko people. As proof, they came to you with some hands, three of which were from little children. We heard from one of their paddlers that one child was still alive when its hand was cut off, but we didn’t believe that story. Three days later, we were told the child was still alive in the bush. I sent four of my men to check, and they brought back a little girl whose right hand had been cut off, and she was left to die from the wound. The child had no other injuries. As I was heading to see Dr. Reusens about my own illness, I took the child to him, and he was able to treat her arm, and I think she will survive. But I believe such terrible cruelty should be punished.”

Mr. Clark still clung to the hope that King Leopold did not know of the results of his own system. On March 25th, 1896, he writes:

Mr. Clark still held onto the hope that King Leopold was unaware of the outcomes of his own system. On March 25th, 1896, he writes:

This rubber traffic is steeped in blood, and if the natives were to rise and sweep every white person on the upper Congo into eternity[Pg 50] there would still be left a fearful balance to their credit. Is it not possible for some American of influence to see the King of the Belgians, and let him know what is being done in his name? The Lake is reserved for the King—no traders allowed—and to collect rubber for him hundreds of men, women and children have been shot.”

This rubber trade is drenched in blood, and if the locals were to rise up and take every white person on the upper Congo out of existence[Pg 50] there would still be a horrifying debt left to their account. Isn't it possible for some influential American to meet with the King of the Belgians and inform him about what's happening in his name? The Lake is reserved for the King—no traders are allowed—and to gather rubber for him, hundreds of men, women, and children have been killed.

At last the natives, goaded beyond endurance, rose against their oppressors. Who can help rejoicing that they seem to have had some success?

At last, the locals, pushed beyond their limits, stood up against their oppressors. Who can help but feel happy that they seem to have had some success?

Extracts from letter-book commencing January 29th, 1897:

Extracts from letter-book starting January 29th, 1897:

“The native uprising. This was brought about at last by sentries robbing and badly treating an important chief. In my presence he laid his complaint before M. Mueller, reporting the seizure of his wives and goods and the personal violence he had suffered at the hands of M. Mueller’s soldiers stationed in his town. I saw M. Mueller kick him off his veranda. Within forty-eight hours there were no ‘sentries’ or their followers left in that chief’s town—they were killed and mutilated—and soon after M. Mueller, with another white officer and many soldiers, were killed, and the revolt began.”

“The local uprising. This was finally triggered by sentries robbing and mistreating an important chief. In front of me, he presented his complaint to M. Mueller, reporting the seizure of his wives and belongings and the personal violence he had experienced from M. Mueller’s soldiers stationed in his town. I watched M. Mueller kick him off his porch. Within forty-eight hours, there were no ‘sentries’ or their followers left in that chief’s town—they were killed and mutilated—and soon after, M. Mueller, alongside another white officer and many soldiers, were killed, and the revolt began.”

Such is some of the evidence, a very small portion of the whole narrative furnished by Mr. Clark. Remember that it is extracted from a long series of letters written to various people during a succession of years. One could conceive a single statement being a concoction, but the most ingenious apologist for the Congo methods could not explain how such a document as this could be other than true.

Such is some of the evidence, a very small portion of the whole narrative provided by Mr. Clark. Keep in mind that it is taken from a long series of letters written to different people over several years. One might think a single statement could be made up, but even the most clever defender of the Congo methods would struggle to explain how a document like this could be anything but true.

So much for Mr. Clark, the American. The evidence of Mr. Scrivener, the Englishman, covering roughly the same place and date, will follow. But lest the view should seem too Anglo-Saxon, let me interpolate a paragraph from the travels of a Frenchman, M. Leon Berthier, whose diary was published by the Colonial Institute of Marseilles in 1902:

So much for Mr. Clark, the American. The evidence from Mr. Scrivener, the Englishman, covering roughly the same place and date, will follow. But to balance the perspective and avoid it feeling too Anglo-Saxon, let me insert a paragraph from the travels of a Frenchman, M. Leon Berthier, whose diary was published by the Colonial Institute of Marseilles in 1902:

“Belgian post of Imesse well constructed. The Chef de Poste is absent. He has gone to punish the village of M’Batchi, guilty of being a little late in paying the rubber tax.... A canoe full of Congo State soldiers returns from the pillage of M’Batchi.... Thirty killed, fifty wounded.... At three o’clock arrive at M’Batchi, the scene of the bloody punishment of the Chef de Poste at Imesse. Poor village! The débris of miserable[Pg 51] huts.... One goes away humiliated and saddened from these scenes of desolation, filled with indescribable feelings.”

“Belgian post of Imesse is well built. The Chief of Post is not here. He has gone to punish the village of M’Batchi for being a bit late on the rubber tax... A canoe full of Congo State soldiers comes back from the raid on M’Batchi... Thirty killed, fifty wounded... At three o’clock we arrive at M’Batchi, the site of the bloody punishment by the Chief of Post at Imesse. Poor village! The remains of miserable [Pg 51] huts... One leaves these scenes of devastation feeling humiliated and saddened, overwhelmed with indescribable emotions.”

In showing the continuity of the Congo horror and the extent of its duration (an extent which is the shame of the great Powers who acquiesced in it by their silence), I have marshalled witnesses in their successive order. Messrs. Glave, Murphy and Sjoblom have covered the time from 1894 to 1897; Mr. Clark has carried it on to 1900; we have had the deeds of 1901-4 as revealed in the Boma Law Courts. I shall now give the experience of Rev. Mr. Scrivener, an English missionary, who in July, August and September, 1903, traversed a section of the Crown Domain, that same region specially assigned to King Leopold in person, in which Mr. Clark had spent so many nightmare years. We shall see how far the independent testimony of the Englishman and the American, the one extracted from a diary, the other from a succession of letters, corroborate each other:

In demonstrating the ongoing horror in the Congo and how long it has lasted (a length of time that is a disgrace for the great Powers who remained silent about it), I have organized witnesses in chronological order. Messrs. Glave, Murphy, and Sjoblom covered the period from 1894 to 1897; Mr. Clark took it up to 1900; and we have the accounts from 1901-4 as shown in the Boma Law Courts. Now, I will share the experience of Rev. Mr. Scrivener, an English missionary, who traveled through a section of the Crown Domain in July, August, and September of 1903, specifically the area assigned to King Leopold himself, where Mr. Clark spent so many distressing years. We will see how the independent accounts from the Englishman and the American, one from a diary and the other from a series of letters, support each other:

“At six in the morning woke up to find it still raining. It kept on till nine, and we managed to get off by eleven. All the cassava bread was finished the day previous, so a little rice was cooked, but it was a hungry crowd that left the little village. I tried to find out something about them. They said they were runaways from a district a little distance away, where rubber was being collected. They told us some horrible tales of murder and starvation, and when we heard all we wondered that men so maltreated should be able to live without retaliation. The boys and girls were naked, and I gave them each a strip of calico, much to their wonderment....

“At six in the morning, I woke up to find it still raining. It continued until nine, and we managed to leave by eleven. All the cassava bread had been eaten the day before, so a little rice was cooked, but it was a hungry crowd that left the small village. I tried to learn more about them. They said they were runaways from a nearby area where rubber was being harvested. They shared some horrible stories of murder and starvation, and after hearing everything, we wondered how people who had been treated so badly could live without seeking revenge. The boys and girls were naked, and I gave each of them a piece of calico, which amazed them....

“Four hours and a half brought us to a place called Sa.... On the way we passed two villages with more people than we had seen for days. There may have been 120. Close to the post was another small village. We decided to stay there the rest of the day. Three chiefs came in with all the adult members of their people, and altogether there were not 300. And this where, not more than six or seven years ago, there were at least 3,000! It made one’s heart heavy to listen to the tales of bloodshed and cruelty. And it all seemed so foolish. To kill the people off in the wholesale way in which it has been done in this Lake district, because they would not bring in a sufficient quantity of rubber to satisfy the white man—and now here is an empty country and a very much diminished output of rubber as the inevitable consequence....”

“Four and a half hours brought us to a place called Sa.... On the way, we passed two villages with more people than we had seen in days. There may have been 120. Near the post, there was another small village. We decided to stay there for the rest of the day. Three chiefs came in with all the adult members of their community, and altogether there were not 300. And this is where, not more than six or seven years ago, there were at least 3,000! It was heartbreaking to hear the stories of bloodshed and cruelty. It all seemed so pointless. To kill people off in the wholesale manner that has happened in this Lake district, because they wouldn’t bring in enough rubber to satisfy the white man—and now here is an empty country and a significantly reduced rubber output as the inevitable result....”

[Pg 52]Finally Mr. Scrivener emerged in the neighbourhood of a “big State station.” He was hospitably received, and had many chats with his host, who seems to have been a very decent sort of man, doing his best under very trying circumstances. His predecessor had worked incalculable havoc in the country, and the present occupant of the post was endeavouring to carry out the duties assigned to him (those duties consisting, as usual, of orders to get all the rubber possible out of the people) with as much humanity as the nature of the task permitted. In this he, no doubt, did what was possible as one whom the system had not yet degraded to its level—one of the rare few: and one cannot wonder that they should be rare, seeing the nature of the bonds, and the helplessness in which an official is placed who does not carry out the full desires of his superiors. But he had only succeeded in getting himself into trouble with the district commander in consequence. He showed Mr. Scrivener a letter from the latter upbraiding him for not using more vigorous means, telling him to talk less and shoot more, and reprimanding him for not killing more than one man in a district under his care where there was a little trouble.

[Pg 52]Finally, Mr. Scrivener arrived near a “big State station.” He was welcomed warmly and had several conversations with his host, who seemed to be a decent guy trying his best in very challenging circumstances. His predecessor had caused immense damage in the country, and the current person in the position was trying to fulfill the assigned duties (which usually involved orders to extract as much rubber as possible from the locals) with as much compassion as the situation allowed. In this, he was undoubtedly doing what he could as someone who had not yet been corrupted by the system—one of the rare few. It’s no surprise that such individuals are uncommon, considering the nature of the constraints and the helplessness of an official who doesn’t fully comply with their superiors' wishes. However, he had only managed to get himself into trouble with the district commander as a result. He showed Mr. Scrivener a letter from the commander scolding him for not using more forceful methods, telling him to talk less and shoot more, and criticizing him for killing only one person in a district he was responsible for where there was a bit of trouble.

Mr. Scrivener had the opportunity while at this State post, under the régime of a man who was endeavouring to be as humane as his instructions allowed, to actually see the process whereby the secret revenues of the “Crown Domain” are obtained. He says:

Mr. Scrivener had the chance while in this State position, under the rule of a man who was trying to be as compassionate as his instructions permitted, to actually witness how the secret revenues of the "Crown Domain" are generated. He says:

“Everything was on a military basis, but, so far as I could see, the one and only reason for it all was rubber. It was the theme of every conversation, and it was evident that the only way to please one’s superiors was to increase the output somehow. I saw a few men come in, and the frightened look even now on their faces tells only too eloquently of the awful time they have passed through. As I saw it brought in, each man had a little basket, containing, say, four or five pounds of rubber. This was emptied into a larger basket and weighed, and being found sufficient, each man was given a cupful of coarse salt, and to some of the head-men a fathom of calico.... I heard from the white men and some of the soldiers some most gruesome stories. The former white man (I feel ashamed of my colour every time I think of him) would stand at the door of the store to receive the rubber from the poor trembling wretches, who after, in some cases, weeks of privation in the forest, had ventured in with what they had been able to collect. A man bringing[Pg 53] rather under the proper amount, the white man flies into a rage, and seizing a rifle from one of the guards, shoots him dead on the spot. Very rarely did rubber come in but one or more were shot in that way at the door of the store—‘to make the survivors bring more next time.’ Men who had tried to run from the country and had been caught, were brought to the station and made to stand one behind the other, and an Albini bullet sent through them. ‘A pity to waste cartridges on such wretches.’ Only the roads to and fro from the various posts are kept open, and large tracts of country are abandoned to the wild beasts. The white man himself told me that you could walk on for five days in one direction, and not see a single village or a single human being. And this where formerly there was a big tribe!...

“Everything was run like a military operation, but, from what I could see, the only reason for it all was rubber. It was the topic of every conversation, and it was clear that the only way to impress the higher-ups was to boost production somehow. I saw a few men come in, and the terrified expression still on their faces speaks volumes about the terrible experiences they’ve had. Each man came in with a small basket containing about four or five pounds of rubber. This was poured into a larger basket to be weighed, and if it met the required amount, each man received a cup of coarse salt, and some of the leaders got a length of fabric.... I heard some truly disturbing stories from the white men and some of the soldiers. The white man (I feel ashamed of my race every time I think of him) would stand at the store door to collect the rubber from the poor, shaking souls who had, after in some cases, weeks without food in the forest, come in with whatever they managed to gather. If a man brought in less than the required amount, the white man would fly into a rage, grab a rifle from one of the guards, and kill him right there. It was rare for rubber to come in without someone being shot at the store entrance—‘to motivate the others to bring in more next time.’ Men who had attempted to escape the country and were caught were brought to the station, lined up one behind the other, and shot with an Albini bullet. ‘A shame to waste bullets on such scum.’ Only the roads to and from the various posts are kept clear, while large areas of land are left to be reclaimed by wild animals. The white man himself told me that you could walk for five days in one direction without seeing a single village or person. And this is where there used to be a large tribe!...”

“As one by one the surviving relatives of my men arrived, some affecting scenes were enacted. There was no falling on necks and weeping, but very genuine joy was shown and tears were shed as the losses death had made were told. How they shook hands and snapped their fingers! What expressions of surprise—the wide-opened mouth covered with the open hand to make its evidence of wonder the more apparent.... So far as the State post was concerned, it was in a very dilapidated condition.... On three sides of the usual huge quadrangle there were abundant signs of a former population, but we only found three villages—bigger, indeed, than any we had seen before, but sadly diminished from what had been but recently the condition of the place.... Soon we began talking, and, without any encouragement on my part, they began the tales I had become so accustomed to. They were living in peace and quietness when the white men came in from the Lake with all sorts of requests to do this and to do that, and they thought it meant slavery. So they attempted to keep the white men out of their country, but without avail. The rifles were too much for them. So they submitted, and made up their minds to do the best they could under the altered circumstances. First came the command to build houses for the soldiers, and this was done without a murmur. Then they had to feed the soldiers, and all the men and women—hangers-on—who accompanied them.

“As the surviving relatives of my men arrived one by one, some emotional scenes unfolded. There wasn’t any dramatic falling into each other’s arms or crying, but there were genuine expressions of joy, and tears were shed as stories of loss were shared. They shook hands and snapped their fingers! There were looks of surprise, with mouths agape and hands covering them to emphasize their astonishment... As far as the State post was concerned, it was in pretty bad shape... On three sides of the usual large quadrangle, there were clear signs of a previous population, but we only found three villages—larger, indeed, than any we had seen before, but sadly diminished from what the place had recently been... Soon we started talking, and without any prompting from me, they began the stories I had come to expect. They had been living peacefully when the white men arrived from the Lake with all sorts of requests to do this and that, and they thought it meant slavery. So, they tried to keep the white men out of their country, but it was no use. The rifles were too much for them. So, they gave in and decided to adapt as best they could to the new circumstances. First, they were commanded to build houses for the soldiers, and they did it without a complaint. Then they had to provide food for the soldiers and all the men and women—followers—who came with them."

“Then they were told to bring in rubber. This was quite a new thing for them to do. There was rubber in the forest several days away from their home, but that it was worth anything was news to them. A small reward was offered, and a rush was made for the[Pg 54] rubber; ‘What strange white men, to give us cloth and beads for the sap of a wild vine.’ They rejoiced in what they thought was their good fortune. But soon the reward was reduced until they were told to bring in the rubber for nothing. To this they tried to demur, but to their great surprise several were shot by the soldiers, and the rest were told, with many curses and blows, to go at once or more would be killed. Terrified, they began to prepare their food for the fortnight’s absence from the village, which the collection of the rubber entailed. The soldiers discovered them sitting about. ‘What, not gone yet?’ Bang! bang! bang! bang! And down fell one and another, dead, in the midst of wives and companions. There is a terrible wail, and an attempt made to prepare the dead for burial, but this is not allowed. All must go at once to the forest. And off the poor wretches had to go, without even their tinderboxes to make fires. Many died in the forests from exposure and hunger, and still more from the rifles of the ferocious soldiers in charge of the post. In spite of all their efforts, the amount fell off, and more and more were killed....

“Then they were told to bring in rubber. This was something completely new for them. There was rubber in the forest several days away from their village, but the idea that it was valuable was news to them. A small reward was offered, and there was a rush for the[Pg 54] rubber; ‘What strange white men, to give us cloth and beads for the sap of a wild vine.’ They celebrated what they thought was their good luck. But soon the reward was reduced until they were told to bring in the rubber for free. They tried to protest, but to their shock, several were shot by the soldiers, and the rest were threatened, with curses and blows, to leave immediately or face more killings. Terrified, they started to prepare their food for the two weeks they would be away from the village to gather the rubber. The soldiers found them sitting around. ‘What, not gone yet?’ Bang! bang! bang! bang! And down fell one after another, dead, in front of their wives and companions. A terrible wail erupted, and there was an attempt to prepare the dead for burial, but that was not allowed. Everyone had to leave at once for the forest. And off the poor souls had to go, without even their tinderboxes to make fires. Many died in the forests from exposure and hunger, and even more from the rifles of the ruthless soldiers in charge of the post. Despite all their efforts, the amount of rubber collected dwindled, and more and more were killed....

“I was shown around the place, and the sites of former big chiefs’ settlements were pointed out. A careful estimate made the population, of say, seven years ago, to be 2,000 people in and about the post, within a radius of, say a quarter of a mile. All told, they would not muster 200 now, and there is so much sadness and gloom that they are fast decreasing.... Lying about in the grass, within a few yards of the house I was occupying, were numbers of human bones, in some cases complete skeletons. I counted thirty-six skulls, and saw many sets of bones from which the skulls were missing. I called one of the men, and asked the meaning of it. ‘When the rubber palaver began,’ said he, ‘the soldiers shot so many we grew tired of burying, and very often we were not allowed to bury, and so just dragged the bodies out into the grass and left them. There are hundreds all round if you would like to see them.’ But I had seen more than enough, and was sickened by the stories that came from men and women alike of the awful time they had passed through. The Bulgarian atrocities might be considered as mildness itself when compared with what has been done here....

“I was given a tour of the area, and the locations of former chiefs’ settlements were pointed out to me. A careful estimate indicated that the population, around seven years ago, was about 2,000 people in and around the post, within a quarter-mile radius. Now, there are likely not even 200 left, and the atmosphere is filled with so much sadness and despair that they are quickly decreasing.... Scattered around in the grass, just a few yards from the house I was staying in, were numerous human bones, including some complete skeletons. I counted thirty-six skulls and saw many sets of bones without their skulls. I called over one of the men and asked what it all meant. ‘When the rubber negotiations started,’ he said, ‘the soldiers shot so many that we got tired of burying them, and often we weren’t even allowed to bury them, so we just dragged the bodies out into the grass and left them. There are hundreds more around here if you want to see.’ But I had seen more than enough and was sickened by the stories I heard from both men and women about the horrific times they had endured. The atrocities in Bulgaria might even be considered mild in comparison to what has happened here....

“In due course we reached Ibali. There was hardly a sound building in the place.... Why such dilapidation? The Commandant away for a trip likely to extend into three months, the sub-lieutenant away in another direction on a punitive expedition.[Pg 55] In other words, the station must be neglected, and rubber-hunting carried out with all vigour. I stayed here two days, and the one thing that impressed itself upon me was the collection of rubber. I saw long files of men come, as at Mbongo, with their little baskets under their arms, saw them paid their milk-tin full of salt, and the two yards of calico flung to the head-men; saw their trembling timidity, and, in fact, a great deal more, to prove the state of terrorism that exists, and the virtual slavery in which the people are held....

"In time, we arrived at Ibali. There was hardly a decent building in the place.... Why is everything so run-down? The Commandant is away on a trip that could last three months, and the sub-lieutenant is off in another direction on a punitive mission.[Pg 55] In other words, the station is being neglected, and rubber collection is being done with full force. I stayed here for two days, and the one thing that struck me was the collection of rubber. I saw long lines of men come, just like in Mbongo, with their little baskets tucked under their arms. I watched them get paid with a full milk tin of salt and receive two yards of calico tossed to the head-men. I noticed their trembling fear and, in fact, much more, highlighting the atmosphere of terror that prevails and the virtual slavery in which the people are trapped...."

“So much for the journey to the Lake. It has enlarged my knowledge of the country, and also, alas! my knowledge of the awful deeds enacted in the mad haste of men to get rich. So far as I know, I am the first white man to go into the Domaine Privé of the King, other than the employees of the State. I expect there will be wrath in some quarters, but that cannot be helped.”

“So much for the trip to the Lake. It has expanded my understanding of the area, and also, unfortunately! my awareness of the terrible actions taken in the reckless rush of people to become wealthy. As far as I know, I am the first white person to enter the Domaine Privé of the King, aside from the State employees. I anticipate there will be anger in some places, but that can't be avoided.”

So far Mr. Scrivener. But perhaps the reader may think that there really was a missionary plot to decry the Free State. Let us have some travellers, then. Here is Mr. Grogan from his “Cape to Cairo”:

So far, Mr. Scrivener. But maybe the reader might think that there was actually a mission to discredit the Free State. Let's bring in some travelers. Here is Mr. Grogan from his “Cape to Cairo”:

“The people were terrorized and were living in marshes.” This was on the British frontier. “The Belgians have crossed the frontier, descended into the valley, shot down large numbers of natives, British subjects, driven off the young women and cattle, and actually tied up and burned the old women. I do not make these statements without having gone into the matter. I remarked on the absence of women and the reason was given. It was on further inquiry that I was assured by the natives that white men had been present when the old women had been burned.... They even described to me the personal appearance of the white officers with the troops.... The wretched people came to me and asked me why the British had deserted them.”

“The people were frightened and living in swamps.” This was on the British border. “The Belgians have crossed the border, moved into the valley, shot many local people, British citizens, taken the young women and livestock, and even tied up and burned the elderly women. I don’t make these claims without having investigated the situation. I noted the lack of women and was told the reason. Upon further questioning, I was assured by the locals that white men had been there when the elderly women were burned.... They even described to me the physical appearance of the white officers with the troops.... The miserable people came to me and asked why the British had abandoned them.”

Further on he says:

Later he says:

“Every village had been burned to the ground, and as I fled from the country I saw skeletons, skeletons everywhere. And such postures! What tales of horror they told.”

“Every village had been reduced to ashes, and as I ran from the country, I saw skeletons, skeletons everywhere. And the positions they were in! What stories of terror they told.”

Just a word in conclusion from another witness, Mr. Herbert Frost:

Just a quick word to wrap things up from another witness, Mr. Herbert Frost:

“The power of an armed soldier among enslaved people is absolutely paramount. By chief or child, every command, wish,[Pg 56] or whim of the soldier must be obeyed or gratified. At his command with rifle ready a man will ... outrage his own sister, give to his persecutor the wife he loves most of all, say or do anything, indeed, to save his life. The woes and sorrows of the race whom King Leopold has enslaved have not decreased, for his Commissaire officers and agents have introduced and maintain a system of deviltry hitherto undreamed of by his victims.”

“The power of an armed soldier over enslaved people is absolutely dominant. Whether by a chief or a child, every order, desire, [Pg 56] or whim of the soldier must be followed or satisfied. At his command, with a rifle ready, a man will ... violate his own sister, hand over the wife he loves most to his oppressor, say or do anything, in fact, to save his life. The suffering and pain of the people King Leopold has enslaved have not lessened, as his Commissioners and agents have introduced and maintained a system of cruelty previously unimaginable to his victims.”

Does this all seem horrible? But in the face of it is there not something more horrible in a sentence of this kind?—

Does all of this seem terrible? But in the face of it, isn’t there something even more terrifying in a sentence like this?—

“Our only programme, I am anxious to repeat, is the work of moral and material regeneration, and we must do this among a population whose degeneration in its inherited conditions it is difficult to measure. The many horrors and atrocities which disgrace humanity give way little by little before our intervention.”

“Our only plan, I want to emphasize, is to focus on moral and material renewal, and we have to do this among a population whose decline in inherited conditions is hard to gauge. The many horrors and atrocities that shame humanity are slowly diminishing thanks to our efforts.”

It is King Leopold who speaks.

It's King Leopold here.

 

 


VII

CONSUL ROGER CASEMENT’S REPORT

REPORT BY CONSUL ROGER CASEMENT

 

Up to this time the published reports as to the black doings of King Leopold and his men were, with the exception of a guarded document from Consul Pickersgill, in 1898, entirely from private individuals. No doubt there were official reports but the Government withheld them. In 1904, this policy of reticence was abandoned, and the historic report of Consul Roger Casement confirmed, and in some ways amplified, all that had reached Europe from other sources.

Up to this point, the published accounts of the dark actions of King Leopold and his men were, aside from a cautious document from Consul Pickersgill in 1898, completely from private individuals. There were likely official reports, but the Government kept them hidden. In 1904, this strategy of silence was dropped, and the historic report from Consul Roger Casement verified, and in some ways expanded upon, everything that had come to Europe from other sources.

A word or two as to Mr. Casement’s own personality and qualifications may not be amiss, since both were attacked by his Belgian detractors. He is a tried and experienced public servant, who has had exceptional opportunities of knowing Africa and the natives. He entered the Consular Service in 1892, served on the Niger till 1895, was Consul at Delagoa Bay to 1898, and was finally transferred to the Congo. Personally, he is a man of the highest character, truthful, unselfish—one who is deeply respected by all who know him. His experience, which deals with the Crown Domain districts in the year 1903, covers some sixty-two pages, to be read in full in “White Book, Africa, No. 1, 1904.” I will not apologize for the length of the extracts, as this, the first official exposure, was an historical document and from its publication we mark the first step in that train of events which is surely destined to remove the Congo State from hands which have proved so unworthy, and to place it in conditions which shall no longer be a disgrace to European civilization. It may be remarked before beginning that at some of these conversations with the natives Mr. Scrivener was present, and that he corroborates the account given by the Consul.

A word or two about Mr. Casement's personality and qualifications might be helpful since both were criticized by his Belgian detractors. He is an experienced public servant who has had exceptional opportunities to know Africa and its people. He joined the Consular Service in 1892, worked on the Niger until 1895, served as Consul at Delagoa Bay until 1898, and was finally transferred to the Congo. Personally, he is a man of high character—truthful, selfless—someone who is deeply respected by everyone who knows him. His experience, which relates to the Crown Domain districts in 1903, spans about sixty-two pages and can be read in full in “White Book, Africa, No. 1, 1904.” I won’t apologize for the length of the excerpts since this, the first official exposure, is a historical document. From its publication, we can see the first step in the chain of events that will likely lead to the Congo State being taken away from those who have proven unworthy and placed in conditions that will no longer be a disgrace to European civilization. It should be noted before we begin that Mr. Scrivener was present during some of these conversations with the natives, and he corroborates the account given by the Consul.

The beginning of Mr. Casement’s report shows how willing he was to give praise where praise was possible, and to say all that could be said for the Administration. He talks of “energetic European intervention,” and adds, “that very much of this intervention has[Pg 58] been called for no one who formerly knew the Upper Congo could doubt.” “Admirably built and admirably kept stations greet the traveller at many points.” “To-day the railway works most efficiently.” He attributes sleeping sickness as “one cause of the seemingly wholesale diminution of human life which I everywhere observed in the regions re-visited; a prominent place must be assigned to this malady. The natives certainly attribute their alarming death-rate to this as one of the inducing causes, although they attribute, and I think principally, their rapid decrease in numbers to other causes as well.”

The start of Mr. Casement’s report shows how eager he was to give credit where it was due and to highlight the positives of the Administration. He mentions “energetic European intervention,” adding, “that much of this intervention has[Pg 58] been necessary, and no one who previously knew the Upper Congo could doubt that.” “Well-constructed and well-maintained stations welcome travelers at many points.” “Today, the railway operates very efficiently.” He points to sleeping sickness as “one reason for the seemingly widespread decrease in human life that I observed throughout the revisited regions; this illness deserves special attention. The natives certainly attribute their alarming death rate to this as one of the main causes, although they also believe, and I think mostly, that their rapid population decline is due to other factors as well.”

The Government work shop “was brightness, care, order, and activity, and it was impossible not to admire and commend the industry which had created and maintained in constant working order this useful establishment.”

The government workshop was bright, organized, and busy, and it was hard not to admire and praise the effort that had established and kept this useful place running smoothly.

These are not the words of a critic who has started with a prejudiced mind or the desire to make out a case.

These aren't the words of a critic who has begun with a biased mindset or the intention to prove a point.

In the lower reaches of the river above Stanley Pool Casement found no gross ill-usage. The natives were hopeless and listless, being debarred from trade and heavily taxed in food, fish and other produce. It was not until he began to approach the cursed rubber zones that terrible things began to dawn upon him. Casement had travelled in 1887 in the Congo, and was surprised to note the timidity of the natives. Soon he had his explanation:

In the lower part of the river above Stanley Pool, Casement noticed no extreme mistreatment. The locals appeared hopeless and apathetic, restricted from trading and heavily taxed on food, fish, and other goods. It wasn't until he got closer to the infamous rubber areas that horrifying realities started to become clear to him. Casement had traveled in the Congo in 1887 and was taken aback by the shyness of the locals. Soon, he found out why:

“At one of these village, S——, after confidence had been restored and the fugitives had been induced to come in from the surrounding forest, where they had hidden themselves, I saw women coming back, carrying their babies, their household utensils, and even the food they had hastily snatched up, up to a late hour of the evening. Meeting some of these returning women in one of the fields I asked them why they had run away at my approach, and they said, smiling, ‘We thought you were Bula Matadi’ (i. e., ‘men of the Government’). Fear of this kind was formerly unknown on the Upper Congo; and in much more out-of-the-way places visited many years ago the people flocked from all sides to greet a white stranger. But to-day the apparition of a white man’s steamer evidently gave the signal for instant flight.”

“At one of these villages, S——, after everyone had calmed down and the people in hiding had been encouraged to come out of the surrounding forest, I saw women returning with their babies, their household items, and even the food they had quickly grabbed, all the way until late in the evening. When I met some of these women in one of the fields, I asked them why they had run away when they saw me, and they replied, smiling, ‘We thought you were Bula Matadi’ (i.e., ‘men of the Government’). Fear like this was once unheard of in Upper Congo; in much more remote areas I visited years ago, people would come from all directions to welcome a white stranger. But today, the sight of a white man's steamer clearly triggered an immediate flight.”

“... Men, he said, still came to him whose hands had been cut off by the Government soldiers during those evil days, and he said there were still many victims of this species of mutilation in[Pg 59] the surrounding country. Two cases of the kind came to my actual notice while I was in the lake. One, a young man, both of whose hands had been beaten off with the butt-ends of rifles against a tree, the other a young lad of eleven or twelve years of age, whose right hand was cut off at the wrist. This boy described the circumstances of his mutilation, and, in answer to my inquiry, said that although wounded at the time he was perfectly sensible of the severing of his wrist, but lay still fearing that if he moved he would be killed. In both these cases the Government soldiers had been accompanied by white officers whose names were given to me. Of six natives (one a girl, three little boys, one youth, and one old woman) who had been mutilated in this way during the rubber régime, all except one were dead at the date of my visit. The old woman had died at the beginning of this year, and her niece described to me how the act of mutilation in her case had been accomplished.”

“... Men, he said, still came to him whose hands had been cut off by the Government soldiers during those terrible days, and he mentioned there were still many victims of this type of mutilation in[Pg 59] the surrounding area. Two cases like this came to my attention while I was at the lake. One was a young man, both of whose hands had been beaten off with the butt-ends of rifles against a tree; the other was a young boy, around eleven or twelve years old, whose right hand was severed at the wrist. This boy described how he lost his hand and, in response to my question, said that even though he was wounded at the time, he was fully aware of his wrist being cut, but he lay still, afraid that if he moved, he’d be killed. In both instances, the Government soldiers were accompanied by white officers whose names I was given. Of six locals (one girl, three little boys, one young man, and one old woman) who had suffered this type of mutilation during the rubber régime, all except one were dead by the time I visited. The old woman had passed away at the beginning of this year, and her niece told me how her mutilation had been carried out.”

The fines inflicted upon villages for trifling offences were such as to produce the results here described:

The fines imposed on villages for minor offenses were enough to create the outcomes described here:

“The officer had then imposed as further punishment a fine of 55,000 brass rods (2,750 fr.)—£110. This sum they had been forced to pay, and as they had no other means of raising so large a sum they had, many of them, been compelled to sell their children and their wives. I saw no live-stock of any kind in W—— save a very few fowls—possibly under a dozen—and it seemed, indeed, not unlikely that, as these people asserted, they had great difficulty in always getting their supplies ready. A father and mother stepped out and said that they had been forced to sell their son, a little boy called F, for 1,000 rods to meet their share of the fine. A widow came and declared that she had been forced, in order to meet her share of the fine, to sell her daughter G, a little girl whom I judged from her description to be about ten years of age. She had been sold to a man in Y——, who was named, for 1,000 rods, which had then gone to make up the fine.”

“The officer had imposed an additional punishment of a fine of 55,000 brass rods (2,750 fr.)—£110. They had to pay this amount, and since they had no other way to raise such a large sum, many of them were forced to sell their children and their wives. I saw no livestock of any kind in W—— except for a few chickens—maybe under a dozen—and it certainly seemed, as these people claimed, that they struggled to always have enough supplies. A father and mother stepped forward and said they had to sell their son, a little boy named F, for 1,000 rods to cover their portion of the fine. A widow came and stated that she, too, had to sell her daughter G, a little girl who, based on her description, I judged to be about ten years old. She had been sold to a man in Y——, whose name I noted, for 1,000 rods, which then contributed to settling the fine.”

The natives were broken in spirit by the treatment:

The locals were crushed in spirit by the way they were treated:

“One of them—a strong, indeed, a splendid-looking man—broke down and wept, saying that their lives were useless to them, and that they knew of no means of escape from the troubles which were gathering around them. I could only assure these people that their obvious course to obtain relief was by appeal to their own[Pg 60] constituted authorities, and that if their circumstances were clearly understood by those responsible for these fines I trusted and believed some satisfaction would be forthcoming.”

“One of them—a strong, truly impressive guy—broke down and cried, saying that their lives felt pointless and that they didn’t see any way out of the problems closing in on them. I could only tell them that their best option for getting help was to reach out to their own[Pg 60] local authorities, and that if the people in charge understood their situation clearly, I hoped and believed some relief would come.”

These fines, it may be added, were absolutely illegal. It was the officer, not the poor, harried natives, who had broken the law.

These fines, it should be noted, were completely illegal. It was the officer, not the stressed-out locals, who had violated the law.

“These fines, it should be borne in mind, are illegally imposed; they are not ‘fines of Court’; are not pronounced after any judicial hearing, or for any proved offence against the law, but are quite arbitrarily levied according to the whim or ill-will of the executive officers of the district, and their collection, as well as their imposition, involves continuous breaches of the Congolese laws. They do not, moreover, figure in the account of public revenues in the Congo ‘Budgets’; they are not paid into the public purse of the country, but are spent on the needs of the station or military camp of the officer imposing them, just as seems good to this official.”

“These fines, it's important to remember, are imposed illegally; they aren't 'court fines'; they aren't given after any judicial hearing or for any proven offense against the law. Instead, they are arbitrarily collected based on the whim or hostility of the district's executive officers, and both their levying and collection continuously violate Congolese laws. Furthermore, they don't appear in the public revenue accounts in the Congo 'Budgets'; they aren't deposited into the country's public funds, but are used for the needs of the officer's station or military camp, according to the discretion of this official.”

Here is an illustrative anecdote:

Here’s an illustrative story:

“One of the largest Congo Concession Companies had, when I was on the Upper River, addressed a request to its Directors in Europe for a further supply of ball-cartridge. The Directors had met this demand by asking what had become of the 72,000 cartridges shipped some three years ago, to which a reply was sent to the effect that these had all been used in the production of india-rubber. I did not see this correspondence, and cannot vouch for the truth of the statement; but the officer who informed me that it had passed before his own eyes was one of the highest standing in the interior.”

“One of the largest Congo Concession Companies, when I was on the Upper River, requested additional ball-cartridges from its Directors in Europe. The Directors responded by asking what happened to the 72,000 cartridges shipped about three years ago. A reply claimed that these had all been used to produce rubber. I didn’t see this correspondence, so I can’t confirm the accuracy of that statement; however, the officer who told me about it was one of the highest-ranking officials in the area.”

Another witness showed the exact ratio between cartridges and rubber:

Another witness showed the exact ratio between cartridges and rubber:

“‘The S. A. B. on the Bussira, with 150 guns, get only ten tons (rubber) a month; we, the State, at Momboyo, with 130 guns, get thirteen tons per month.’ ‘So you count by guns?’ I asked him. ‘Partout,’ M. P. said. ‘Each time the corporal goes out to get rubber cartridges are given to him. He must bring back all not used; and for every one used, he must bring back a right hand.’ M. P. told me that sometimes they shot a cartridge at an animal in hunting; they then cut off a hand from a living man. As to the extent to which this is carried on, he informed me that in six months they, the State, on the Momboyo River, had used 6,000 cartridges,[Pg 61] which means that 6,000 people are killed or mutilated. It means more than 6,000 for the people have told me repeatedly that the soldiers kill children with the butt of their guns.”

“The S. A. B. on the Bussira, with 150 guns, only collects ten tons of rubber a month; we, the State, at Momboyo, with 130 guns, get thirteen tons per month.’ ‘So you count by guns?’ I asked him. ‘Everywhere,’ M. P. said. ‘Each time the corporal goes out to gather rubber, he’s given cartridges. He has to bring back all the unused ones; for every one he uses, he has to bring back a right hand.’ M. P. informed me that sometimes they fire a cartridge at an animal while hunting; then they cut off a hand from a living person. Regarding the scale of this practice, he told me that in six months, the State on the Momboyo River had used 6,000 cartridges,[Pg 61] which means that 6,000 people are killed or mutilated. It’s actually more than 6,000 because people have repeatedly told me that soldiers kill children with the butt of their guns.”

That the statement about the cutting off of living hands is correct is amply proved by the Kodak. I have photographs of at least twenty such mutilated Negroes in my own possession.

That the claim about cutting off living hands is accurate is clearly shown by the Kodak. I have photos of at least twenty mutilated Black individuals in my own possession.

Here is a copy of a dispatch from an official quoted in its naked frankness:

Here’s a copy of a dispatch from an official, quoted for its brutal honesty:

“Le Chef Ngulu de Wangata est envoyé dans la Maringa, pour m’y acheter des esclaves. Prière a MM. les agents de l’A.B.I.R. de bien vouloir me signaler les méfaits que celui-ci pourrait commettre en route.

“Chef Ngulu of Wangata is sent to Maringa to buy me some slaves. I kindly ask the agents of A.B.I.R. to please report any wrongdoings he might commit on the way.”

“Le Capitaine-Commandant,
(Signé) “Sarrazzyn.”

“Captain-Commander, (Signed) “Sarrazzyn.”

Colquilhatville, le 1er Mai, 1896.

Colquilhatville, May 1, 1896.

Pretty good for the State which boasts that it has put down the slave trade.

Pretty good for the State that prides itself on having ended the slave trade.

There is a passage showing the working of the rubber system which is so clear and authoritative that I transcribe it in full:

There’s a section that clearly and effectively explains how the rubber system works, so I’m sharing it in full:

“I went to the homes of these men some miles away and found out their circumstances. To get the rubber they had first to go fully a two days’ journey from their homes, leaving their wives, and being absent for from five to six days. They were seen to the forest limits under guard, and if not back by the sixth day trouble was likely to ensue. To get the rubber in the forests—which, generally speaking, are very swampy—involves much fatigue and often fruitless searching for a well-flowing vine. As the area of supply diminishes, moreover, the demand for rubber constantly increases. Some little time back I learned the Bongandanga district supplied seven tons of rubber a month, a quantity which it was hoped would shortly be increased to ten tons. The quantity of rubber brought by the three men in question would have represented, probably, for the three of them certainly not less than seven kilog. of pure rubber. That would be a very safe estimate, and at an average of 7fr. per kilog. they might be said to have brought in £2 worth of rubber. In return for this labour, or imposition, they had received goods which cost certainly under 1s., and whose local[Pg 62] valuation came to 45 rods (1s. 10d.). As this process repeats itself twenty-six times a year, it will be seen that they would have yielded £52 in kind at the end of the year to the local factory, and would have received in return some 24s. or 25s. worth of goods, which had a market value on the spot of £2 7s. 8d. In addition to these formal payments they were liable at times to be dealt with in another manner, for should their work, which might have been just as hard, have proved less profitable in its yield of rubber, the local prison would have seen them. The people everywhere assured me that they were not happy under this system, and it was apparent to a callous eye that in this they spoke the strict truth.”

“I visited the homes of these men a few miles away and learned about their situation. To gather rubber, they had to journey for nearly two full days from their homes, leaving their wives behind, and they were gone for five to six days. They were escorted to the edge of the forest, and if they didn't return by the sixth day, trouble was likely to follow. Collecting rubber in the forests—which are usually very swampy—requires a lot of effort and often involves fruitless searching for a good vine. As the supply area shrinks, the demand for rubber keeps increasing. Not long ago, I discovered that the Bongandanga district supplied seven tons of rubber each month, a quantity that it was hoped would soon increase to ten tons. The amount of rubber brought in by the three men would likely represent, for the three of them at least, seven kilograms of pure rubber. That would be a very conservative estimate, and at an average of 7 francs per kilogram, they might be said to have brought in around £2 worth of rubber. In exchange for this labor, or burden, they received goods that cost no more than 1 shilling, with a local valuation of 45 rods (1 shilling 10 pence). Since this process happened twenty-six times a year, they would have brought £52 in goods to the local factory by the year's end and received about 24 or 25 shillings worth of goods in return, which had a market value locally of £2 7 shillings 8 pence. Besides these formal payments, they were sometimes treated even worse; if their work—despite being just as hard—yielded less rubber, they could end up in the local prison. People everywhere told me they were unhappy under this system, and it was clear to anyone that they were speaking the plain truth.”

Again I insert a passage to show that Casement was by no means an ill-natured critic:

Again I include a passage to show that Casement was not at all a harsh critic:

“It is only right to say that the present agent of the A.B.I.R. Society I met at Bongandanga seemed to me to try, in very difficult and embarrassing circumstances, to minimize as far as possible, and within the limits of his duties, the evils of the system I there observed at work.”

“It’s only fair to say that the current representative of the A.B.I.R. Society I met at Bongandanga seemed to be trying, in very challenging and awkward situations, to reduce as much as possible, while staying within his responsibilities, the issues of the system I saw in action there.”

Speaking of the Mongalla massacres—those in which Lothaire was implicated—he quotes from the judgment of the Court of Appeal:

Speaking of the Mongalla massacres—where Lothaire was involved—he quotes from the judgment of the Court of Appeal:

“That it is just to take into account that, by the correspondence produced in the case, the chiefs of the Concession Company have, if not by formal orders, at least by their example and their tolerance, induced their agents to take no account whatever of the rights, property, and lives of the natives; to use the arms and the soldiers which should have served for their defence and the maintenance of order to force the natives to furnish them with produce and to work for the Company, as also to pursue as rebels and outlaws those who sought to escape from the requisitions imposed upon them.... That, above all, the fact that the arrest of women and their detention, to compel the villages to furnish both produce and workmen, was tolerated and admitted even by certain of the administrative authorities of the region.”

“That it is important to note that, based on the correspondence in this case, the leaders of the Concession Company have, if not through direct orders, at least through their example and tolerance, encouraged their agents to completely disregard the rights, property, and lives of the natives; to use the arms and soldiers that should have been used for their protection and maintaining order to coerce the natives into providing goods and labor for the Company, as well as to pursue those who tried to escape the demands placed on them as rebels and outlaws.... That, above all, the fact that the arrest of women and their detention to force the villages to provide both goods and workers was accepted and tolerated even by some of the administrative authorities in the area.”

Yet another example of the workings of the system:

Yet another example of how the system works:

“In the morning, when about to start for K——, many people from the surrounding country came in to see me. They brought[Pg 63] with them three individuals who had been shockingly wounded by gun fire, two men and a very small boy, not more than six years of age, and a fourth—a boy child of six or seven—whose right hand was cut off at the wrist. One of the men, who had been shot through the arm, declared that he was Y of L——, a village situated some miles away. He declared that he had been shot as I saw under the following circumstances: the soldiers had entered his town, he alleged, to enforce the due fulfilment of the rubber tax due by the community. These men had tied him up and said that unless he paid 1,000 brass rods to them they would shoot him. Having no rods to give them they had shot him through the arm and had left him.”

“In the morning, just before heading to K——, many people from the surrounding area came to see me. They brought[Pg 63] with them three individuals who had been shockingly injured by gunfire: two men and a very small boy, no older than six, and a fourth—another boy about six or seven—whose right hand had been severed at the wrist. One of the men, who had been shot in the arm, claimed he was Y from L——, a village a few miles away. He said he had been shot under these circumstances: the soldiers had entered his town, he claimed, to enforce the payment of the rubber tax owed by the community. These men had tied him up and threatened that unless he paid them 1,000 brass rods, they would shoot him. Since he had no rods to give them, they shot him in the arm and left him.”

I may say that among my photographs are several with shattered arms who have been treated in this fashion.

I can say that among my photos are several of people with broken arms who have been treated this way.

This is how the natives were treated when they complained to the white man:

This is how the locals were treated when they spoke up to the white man:

“In addition, fifty women are required each morning to go to the factory and work there all day. They complained that the remuneration given for these services was most inadequate, and that they were continually beaten. When I asked the Chief W why he had not gone to D F to complain if the sentries beat him or his people, opening his mouth he pointed to one of the teeth which was just dropping out, and said: ‘That is what I got from the D F four days ago when I went to tell him what I now say to you.’ He added that he was frequently beaten, along with others of his people, by the white man.”

“In addition, fifty women are needed each morning to go to the factory and work there all day. They complained that the pay for these services was really inadequate, and that they were constantly beaten. When I asked the Chief W why he hadn't gone to D F to complain if the guards beat him or his people, he opened his mouth and pointed to a tooth that was about to fall out, and said: ‘That’s what I got from the D F four days ago when I went to tell him what I’m now telling you.’ He added that he was often beaten, along with others from his community, by the white man.”

One sentry was taken almost red-handed by Mr. Casement:

One guard was caught almost red-handed by Mr. Casement:

“After some little delay a boy of about fifteen years of age appeared, whose left arm was wrapped up in a dirty rag. Removing this, I found the left hand had been hacked off by the wrist, and that a shot hole appeared in the fleshy part of the forearm. The boy, who gave his name as I I, in answer to my inquiry, said that a sentry of the La Lulanga Company now in the town had cut off his hand. I proceeded to look for this man, who at first could not be found, the natives to a considerable number gathering behind me as I walked through the town. After some delay the sentry appeared, carrying a cap-gun. The boy, whom I placed before him, then accused him to his face of having mutilated him. The men of the town,[Pg 64] who were questioned in succession, corroborated the boy’s statement. The sentry, who gave his name as K K, could make no answer to the charge. He met it by vaguely saying some other sentry of the Company had mutilated I I; his predecessor, he said, had cut off several hands, and probably this was one of the victims. The natives around said that there were two other sentries at present in the town, who were not so bad as K K, but that he was a villain. As the evidence against him was perfectly clear, man after man standing out and declaring he had seen the act committed, I informed him and the people present that I should appeal to the local authorities for his immediate arrest and trial.”

“After a short delay, a boy about fifteen years old showed up, his left arm wrapped in a dirty rag. When I removed it, I discovered his left hand had been chopped off at the wrist, and there was a bullet hole in the fleshy part of his forearm. The boy, who said his name was I I, told me that a guard from the La Lulanga Company in town had cut off his hand. I started looking for this guard, who at first was nowhere to be found, while a crowd of locals gathered behind me as I moved through the town. After some time, the guard showed up with a cap-gun. I positioned the boy in front of him, and he directly accused him of the mutilation. The townsmen, who I questioned one by one, confirmed the boy’s account. The guard, who identified himself as K K, had no defense against the accusation. He vaguely claimed that another guard from the Company had mutilated I I; he mentioned that his predecessor had cut off several hands, suggesting that this was one of those victims. The locals said there were two other guards currently in town who were not as bad as K K, but they agreed he was a villain. Given the clear evidence against him, with multiple witnesses stating they saw the act take place, I informed him and the gathered crowd that I would contact the local authorities for his immediate arrest and trial.”

The following extract must be my final quotation from Consul Casement’s report:

The following excerpt has to be my last quote from Consul Casement’s report:

“I asked then how this tax was imposed. One of them, who had been hammering out an iron neck-collar on my arrival, spoke first. He said:

“I asked how this tax was imposed. One of them, who had been hammering out an iron neck-collar when I arrived, spoke first. He said:

“‘I am N N. These other two beside me are O O and P P, all of us Y——. From our country each village had to take twenty loads of rubber. These loads were big: they were as big as this....’ (Producing an empty basket which came nearly up to the handle of my walking-stick.) ‘That was the first size. We had to fill that up, but as rubber got scarcer the white man reduced the amount. We had to take these loads in four times a month.’

“‘I am N N. These two beside me are O O and P P, and we are all Y——. From our country, each village had to deliver twenty loads of rubber. These loads were huge: they were as big as this....’ (He shows an empty basket that nearly reaches the handle of my walking stick.) ‘That was the first size. We had to fill that up, but as rubber became scarcer, the white man decreased the amount. We had to deliver these loads four times a month.’”

Q. ‘How much pay did you get for this?’

Q. ‘How much did you get paid for this?’”

A. (Entire audience.) ‘We got no pay! We got nothing!’

A. (Entire audience.) ‘We aren’t getting paid! We have nothing!’”

“And then N N, whom I asked again, said:

“And then N N, whom I asked again, said:

“‘Our village got cloth and a little salt, but not the people who did the work. Our chiefs eat up the cloth; the workers got nothing. The pay was a fathom of cloth and a little salt for every big basketful, but it was given to the chief, never to the men. It used to take ten days to get the twenty baskets of rubber—we were always in the forest and then when we were late we were killed. We had to go further and further into the forest to find the rubber vines, to go without food, and our women had to give up cultivating the fields and gardens. Then we starved. Wild beasts—the leopards—killed some of us when we were working away in the forest, and others got lost or died from exposure and starvation, and we begged the white man to leave us alone, saying we could get no more rubber, but the white men and their soldiers said: “Go! You are only[Pg 65] beasts yourselves; you are nyama (meat).” We tried, always going further into the forest, and when we failed and our rubber was short, the soldiers came to our towns and killed us. Many were shot, some had their ears cut off: others were tied up with ropes around their necks and bodies and taken away. The white men sometimes at the posts did not know of the bad things the soldiers did to us, but it was the white men who sent the soldiers to punish us for not bringing in enough rubber.’

“‘Our village received cloth and a bit of salt, but not the people who did the labor. Our chiefs consumed the cloth; the workers received nothing. The payment was a length of cloth and a small amount of salt for every large basketful, but it went to the chief, never to the men. It used to take ten days to collect twenty baskets of rubber—we were always in the forest, and if we were late, we were killed. We had to venture further into the forest to find the rubber vines, often going without food, and our women had to abandon cultivating the fields and gardens. Then we starved. Wild animals—the leopards—attacked some of us while we were working in the forest, and others got lost or died from exposure and hunger. We pleaded with the white man to leave us alone, saying we could no longer collect rubber, but the white men and their soldiers said: “Go! You are just beasts yourselves; you are nyama (meat).” We tried, constantly moving deeper into the forest, and when we failed to meet our rubber quota, the soldiers came to our villages and killed us. Many were shot, some had their ears cut off; others were tied up with ropes around their necks and bodies and taken away. The white men at the posts sometimes didn’t know about the terrible things the soldiers did to us, but it was the white men who ordered the soldiers to punish us for not delivering enough rubber.’

“Here P P took up the tale from N N:

“Here P P continued the story from N N:

“‘We said to the white men, “We are not enough people now to do what you want us. Our country has not many people in it and we are dying fast. We are killed by the work you make us do, by the stoppage of our plantations, and the breaking up of our homes.” The white man looked at us and said: “There are lots of people in Mputu”’ (Europe, the white man’s country). ‘“If there are lots of people in the white man’s country there must be many people in the black man’s country.” The white man who said this was the chief white man at F F——; his name was A B; he was a very bad man. Other white men of Bula Matadi who had been bad and wicked were B C, C D, and D E.’ ‘These had killed us often, and killed us by their own hands as well as by their soldiers. Some white men were good. These were E F, F G, G H, H I, I K, K L.’

“We told the white men, ‘We don’t have enough people to do what you want us to do. Our country doesn’t have many people left, and we’re dying quickly. We’re being killed by the work you make us do, by the shutdown of our farms, and the destruction of our homes.’ The white man looked at us and said, ‘There are plenty of people in Mputu’ (Europe, the white man’s country). ‘If there are plenty of people in the white man’s country, then there must be many people in the black man’s country.’ The white man who said this was the chief white man at F F——; his name was A B; he was a very bad man. Other white men from Bula Matadi who were also bad and wicked were B C, C D, and D E.’ ‘These men have killed us many times, both directly and through their soldiers. Some white men were good. They were E F, F G, G H, H I, I K, K L.’”

“These ones told them to stay in their homes and did not hunt and chase them as the others had done, but after what they had suffered they did not trust more any one’s word, and they had fled from their country and were now going to stay here, far from their homes, in this country where there was no rubber.

“These people told them to stay in their homes and didn’t hunt or chase them like the others had done, but after what they had been through, they didn’t trust anyone anymore. They had fled their country and were now going to stay here, far from their homes, in this place where there was no rubber.”

Q. ‘How long is it since you left your homes, since the big trouble you speak of?’

Q. ‘How long has it been since you left your homes, since the big trouble you mentioned?’”

A. ‘It lasted for three full seasons, and it is now four seasons since we fled and came into the K—— country.’

A. ‘It lasted for three complete seasons, and it has now been four seasons since we escaped and entered the K—— country.’”

Q. ‘How many days is it from N—— to your own country?’

Q. ‘How many days does it take to get from N—— to your country?’”

A. ‘Six days of quick marching. We fled because we could not endure the things done to us. Our chiefs were hanged, and we were killed and starved and worked beyond endurance to get rubber.’

A. ‘Six days of fast marching. We ran away because we couldn't handle what was being done to us. Our leaders were hanged, and we were killed, starved, and forced to work beyond our limits to gather rubber.’

Q. ‘How do you know it was the white men themselves who ordered these cruel things to be done to you? These things must have been done without the white man’s knowledge by the black soldiers.’

Q. ‘How do you know it was the white men themselves who ordered these cruel things to be done to you? These things must have happened without the white man’s knowledge by the black soldiers.’”

[Pg 66]A. (P P): ‘The white men told their soldiers: “You kill only women; you cannot kill men. You must prove that you kill men.” So then the soldiers when they killed us’ (here he stopped and hesitated, and then pointing to the private parts of my bulldog—it was lying asleep at my feet), he said: ‘then they cut off those things and took them to the white men, who said: “It is true, you have killed men.”’

[Pg 66]A. (P P): ‘The white men told their soldiers: “You can only kill women; you have to prove that you can kill men.” So then the soldiers, when they killed us’ (here he paused and hesitated, and then pointing to the private parts of my bulldog—it was lying asleep at my feet), he said: ‘then they cut those off and took them to the white men, who said: “It’s true, you’ve killed men.”’

Q. ‘You mean to tell me that any white man ordered your bodies to be mutilated like that, and those parts of you carried to him?’

Q. ‘Are you really saying that some white man commanded that your bodies be mutilated like that, and that those parts were taken to him?’”

“P P, O O, and all (shouting): ‘Yes! many white men. D E did it.’

“P P, O O, and all (shouting): ‘Yes! lots of white men. D E did it.’”

Q. ‘You say this is true? Were many of you so treated after being shot?’

Q. ‘You say this is true? Were many of you treated this way after being shot?’”

“All (shouting out): ‘Nkoto! Nkoto!’ (Very many! Very many!)

“All (shouting out): ‘Nkoto! Nkoto!’ (So many! So many!)”

“There was no doubt that these people were not inventing. Their vehemence, their flashing eyes, their excitement, was not simulated. Doubtless they exaggerated the numbers, but they were clearly telling what they knew and loathed. I was told that they often became so furious at the recollection of what had been done to them that they lost control over themselves. One of the men before me was getting into this state now.”

“There was no doubt that these people were not pretending. Their passion, their intense eyes, their excitement was genuine. They probably exaggerated the numbers, but they were clearly expressing what they knew and hated. I heard that they often became so enraged at the memories of what had been done to them that they lost control. One of the men in front of me was reaching that point now.”

Such is the story—or a very small portion of it—which His Majesty’s Consul conveyed to His Majesty’s Government as to the condition of those natives, who, “in the name of Almighty God,” we had pledged ourselves to defend!

Such is the story—or a very small part of it—that His Majesty’s Consul communicated to His Majesty’s Government regarding the situation of those natives whom we had promised to protect “in the name of Almighty God!”

The same damning White Book contained a brief account of Lord Cromer’s experience upon the Upper Nile in the Lado district. He notes that for eighty miles the side of the river which is British territory was crowded with native villages, the inhabitants of which ran along the bank calling to the steamer. The other bank (Congolese territory), was a deserted wilderness. The “Tuquoque” argument which King Leopold’s henchmen are so fond of advancing will find it hard to reconcile the difference. Lord Cromer ends his report:

The same damning White Book included a short account of Lord Cromer’s experience in the Lado district along the Upper Nile. He remarks that for eighty miles, the British side of the river was filled with native villages, and the residents ran along the bank calling out to the steamer. The opposite bank (Congolese territory) was an empty wilderness. The “Tuquoque” argument that King Leopold’s supporters love to use will struggle to explain this contrast. Lord Cromer concludes his report:

“It appears to me that the facts which I have stated above afford amply sufficient evidence of the spirit which animates the Belgian Administration, if, indeed, Administration it can be called. The[Pg 67] Government, so far as I could judge, is conducted almost exclusively on commercial principles, and, even judged by that standard, it would appear that those principles are somewhat short-sighted.”

“It seems to me that the facts I mentioned earlier provide more than enough evidence of the attitude that drives the Belgian Administration, if it can even be called that. The[Pg 67] Government, as far as I can tell, operates almost entirely on business principles, and even by that measure, those principles seem quite shortsighted.”

In the same White Book which contains these documents there is printed the Congolese defence drawn up by M. de Cuvelier. The defence consists in simply ignoring all the definite facts laid before the public, and in making such statements as that the British have themselves made war upon natives, as if there were no distinction between war and massacre, and that the British have put a poll-tax upon natives, which, if it be reasonable in amount, is a perfectly just proceeding adopted by all Colonial nations. Let the possessors of the Free State use this system, and at the same time restore the freedom of trade by throwing open the country to all, and returning to the natives that land and produce which has been taken from them. When they have done this—and punished the guilty—there will be an end of anti-Congo agitation. Beyond this, a large part (nearly half) of the Congo Reply (notes sur le rapport de Mr. Casement, de Dec. 11, 1903), is taken up by trying to show that in one case of mutilation the injuries were, in truth, inflicted by a wild boar. There must be many wild boars in Congo land, and their habits are of a singular nature. It is not in the Congo that these boars are bred.

In the same White Book that includes these documents, there is a defense of the Congo created by M. de Cuvelier. The defense simply ignores all the concrete facts presented to the public and makes claims like the British have themselves waged war against natives, as if there’s no difference between war and massacre, and that the British have imposed a poll tax on natives, which, if it’s reasonable, is a perfectly fair practice used by all colonial nations. If the owners of the Free State adopt this approach and simultaneously restore free trade by opening the country to everyone and returning to the natives the land and resources that have been taken from them, then anti-Congo agitation will cease. Additionally, a significant portion (almost half) of the Congo Reply (notes sur le rapport de Mr. Casement, de Dec. 11, 1903) is dedicated to arguing that in one mutilation case, the injuries were actually caused by a wild boar. There must be many wild boars in the Congo, and their behavior is quite peculiar. These boars are not bred in the Congo.

 

 


VIII

KING LEOPOLD’S COMMISSION AND ITS REPORT

KING LEOPOLD'S COMMISSION AND ITS REPORT

 

The immediate effect of the publication as a State paper of the general comment of Lord Cromer, and of the definite accusations of Consul Casement, was a demand both in Belgium and in England for an official inquiry. Lord Landsdowne stipulated that this inquiry should be impartial and thorough. It was also suggested by the British Government that it should be international in character, and separated from the local administration. Very grudgingly and under constant pressure the King appointed a Commission, but whittled down its powers to such a point that its proceedings must lose all utility. Such were the terms that they provoked remonstrance from men like M. A. J. Wauters, the Belgian historian of the Congo Free State, who protested in the Mouvement Géographique (August 7th, 1904) that such a body could serve no useful end. Finally, their functions were slightly increased, but they possessed no punitive powers and were hampered in every direction by the terms of their reference.

The immediate impact of publishing Lord Cromer's general comments and Consul Casement's specific accusations as an official State document was a demand for an official investigation in both Belgium and England. Lord Landsdowne insisted that this investigation be unbiased and comprehensive. The British Government also suggested that it should have an international aspect and be independent of the local administration. Reluctantly and under ongoing pressure, the King appointed a Commission but restricted its powers to the extent that its activities would be rendered useless. This led to protests from figures like M. A. J. Wauters, the Belgian historian of the Congo Free State, who argued in the Mouvement Géographique (August 7th, 1904) that such a body would serve no beneficial purpose. Ultimately, their powers were slightly expanded, but they had no enforcement authority and faced numerous limitations imposed by their mandate.

The personnel of the Commission was worthy of the importance of the inquiry. M. Janssens, a well-known jurist of Belgium, was the president. He impressed all who came in contact with him as a man of upright and sympathetic character. Baron Nisco’s appointment was open to criticism, as he was himself a Congo functionary, but save for that fact there was no complaint to make against him. Dr. Schumacher, a distinguished Swiss lawyer, was the third Commissioner. The English Government applied to have a representative upon the tribunal, and with true Congo subtlety the request was granted after the three judges had reached the Congo. The Englishman, Mr. Mackie, hurried out, but was only in time to attend the last three sittings, which were held in the lower part of the river, far from the notorious rubber agents. It is worth noting that on his arrival he applied for the minutes of the previous meetings and that his application was refused. In Belgium the evidence of the Commission[Pg 69] has never been published, and it is safe to say that it never will be. Fortunately the Congo missionaries took copious notes of the proceedings and of the testimony which came immediately under their own notice. It is from their evidence that I draw these accounts. If the Congo authorities contest the accuracy of those accounts, then let them confute them forever and put their accusers to confusion by producing the actual minutes which they hold.

The staff of the Commission matched the significance of the investigation. M. Janssens, a well-known legal expert from Belgium, served as the president. He made a strong impression on everyone he met as a person of integrity and understanding. Baron Nisco's appointment faced some criticism since he was a Congo official himself, but aside from that, there were no complaints against him. Dr. Schumacher, a distinguished Swiss lawyer, was the third Commissioner. The English Government requested to have a representative on the tribunal, and with a characteristic Congo subtlety, the request was granted after the three judges arrived in the Congo. The Englishman, Mr. Mackie, rushed over, but only made it in time to attend the last three meetings, which took place in the lower part of the river, far from the infamous rubber agents. Notably, upon his arrival, he asked for the minutes from the previous meetings, but his request was denied. In Belgium, the evidence from the Commission[Pg 69] has never been made public, and it’s safe to say it probably never will be. Fortunately, the Congo missionaries kept detailed notes of the proceedings and the testimony they witnessed. It is from their accounts that I draw this information. If the Congo authorities dispute the accuracy of these accounts, then they should permanently disprove them and put their accusers to rest by providing the actual minutes they possess.

The first sitting of any length of which there are records is that at Bolobo, and extended from November 5th to 12th, 1904. The veteran, Mr. Grenfell, gave evidence at this sitting, and it is useful to summarize his views as he was one of the men who held out longest against the condemnation of King Leopold, and because his early utterances have been quoted as if he were a supporter of the system. He expressed to the Commissioners his disappointment at the failure of the Congo Government to realize the promises with which it inaugurated its career. He declared he could no longer wear the decorations which he had received from the Sovereign of the Congo State. He gave it as his opinion that the ills the country was suffering from were due to the haste of a few men to get rich, and to the absence of anything like a serious attempt to properly police the country in the interests of the people. He instanced the few judicial officers, and the virtual impossibility of a native obtaining justice, owing to witnesses being compelled to travel long distances, either to Leopoldville or Boma. Mr. Grenfell spoke out emphatically against the administrative régime on the Upper River, so far as it had been brought under his notice.

The first documented session of any significant length took place in Bolobo from November 5th to 12th, 1904. Veteran Mr. Grenfell provided testimony during this session, and it's important to highlight his views since he was one of the last to resist condemning King Leopold, and his earlier statements have been cited as if he were a supporter of the regime. He expressed to the Commissioners his disappointment with the Congo Government's failure to live up to the promises it made when it started its operations. He announced that he could no longer wear the honors he received from the Sovereign of the Congo State. He believed that the problems plaguing the country were due to a few people's greed and the lack of any serious effort to effectively enforce law and order for the benefit of the people. He pointed out the limited number of judicial officers and the near-impossibility for a native to seek justice, as witnesses were forced to travel long distances to either Leopoldville or Boma. Mr. Grenfell strongly criticized the administrative regime on the Upper River, based on what he had observed.

Mr. Scrivener, a gentleman who had been twenty-three years on the Congo, was the next witness. His evidence was largely the same as the “Diary” from which I have already quoted, concerning the condition of the Crown Domain. Many witnesses were examined. “How do you know the names of the men murdered?” a lad was asked. “One of them was my father,” was the dramatic reply. “Men of stone,” wrote Mr. Scrivener, “would be moved by the stories that are unfolded as the Commission probes this awful history of rubber collection.”

Mr. Scrivener, a gentleman who had spent twenty-three years in the Congo, was the next witness. His testimony closely mirrored the “Diary” I’ve already quoted, regarding the state of the Crown Domain. Many witnesses were examined. “How do you know the names of the men who were murdered?” a young boy was asked. “One of them was my father,” was his dramatic answer. “Even men of stone,” wrote Mr. Scrivener, “would be moved by the stories revealed as the Commission investigates this terrible history of rubber collection.”

Mr. Gilchrist, another missionary, was a new witness. His testimony was concerned with the State Domain and the Concessionnaire area, principally on the Lulanga River. He said:

Mr. Gilchrist, another missionary, was a new witness. His testimony focused on the State Domain and the Concessionnaire area, mainly along the Lulanga River. He said:

“I also told them what we had seen on the Ikelemba, of the signs of desolation in all the districts, of the heartrending stories the people[Pg 70] told us, of the butcheries wrought by the various white men of the State and companies who had, from time to time, been stationed there among whom a few names were notorious. I pointed out to them the fact that the basin of the Ikelemba was supposed to be free-trade territory also, but that everywhere the people of the various districts were compelled to serve the companies of these respective districts, in rubber, gum copal or food. At one out-of-the-way place where we were on the south bank, two men arrived just as we were leaving, with their bodies covered with marks of the chicotte, which they had just received from the trader of Bosci because their quantity had been short. I said to the Commissaire, given favourable conditions, particularly freedom, there would soon be a large population in these interior towns, the Ngombe and Mongo.”

“I also told them about what we had seen on the Ikelemba, the signs of despair in all the districts, the heartbreaking stories the people[Pg 70] shared with us, and the brutal acts committed by the various white men from the State and companies who had, at different times, been stationed there, among whom a few names were infamous. I pointed out that the Ikelemba basin was supposed to be a free-trade area, yet everywhere the locals were forced to work for these companies, providing rubber, gum copal, or food. At one remote location where we were on the south bank, two men arrived just as we were leaving, their bodies marked by the chicotte, which they had just received from the trader of Bosci because their quantity was short. I told the Commissaire that if conditions were favorable, especially with freedom, there would soon be a large population in these inland towns, the Ngombe and Mongo.”

In answer to questions the following facts were solicited:

In response to questions, the following information was requested:

Unsettled condition of the people. The older people never seem to have confidence to build their houses substantially. If they have any suspicion of the approach of a canoe or steamer with soldiers they flee.

Unsettled condition of the people. The older generations never seem to have the confidence to construct their houses strongly. If they suspect that a canoe or steamer carrying soldiers is coming, they run away.

Chest disease, pneumonia, etc. These carry off very many. The people flee to the islands, live in the open air, expose themselves to all kinds of weather, contract chills, which are followed by serious lung troubles, and die. For years we never saw a new house because of the drifting population. They have a great fear of soldiers. In the case of many the absence from the villages is temporary; in the case of a few they permanently settle on the north bank of the river.

Chest disease, pneumonia, etc. These illnesses take a heavy toll. People escape to the islands, live outdoors, and expose themselves to all kinds of weather, which leads to chills, serious lung issues, and death. For years, we didn’t see any new houses because the population was always moving. They have a strong fear of soldiers. For many, being away from their villages is only temporary, while a few settle permanently on the north bank of the river.

Want of proper nourishment. I have witnessed the collecting of the State imposition, and after this was set aside the natives had nothing but leaves to eat.”

Lack of proper nutrition. I have seen the gathering of the state's taxes, and once that was taken care of, the locals had nothing but leaves to eat.

Also, that fines, which the Commission at once declared to be illegal, were constantly levied on the people, and that these fines had continued after the matter had been reported to the Governor-General. In spite of this declaration of illegality, no steps were taken in the matter, and M. de Bauw, the chief offender, was by last accounts the supreme executive official of the district. At every turn one finds that there is no relation at all between law and practice in the Congo. Law is habitually broken by every official from the Governor-General downward if the profits of the State can be increased thereby. The only stern enforcement of the laws is toward the foreigner, the [Pg 71]Austrian Rubinck, or the Englishman Stokes, who is foolish enough to think that an international agreement is of more weight than the edicts of Boma. These men believed it, and met their death through their belief without redress, and even, in the case of the Austrian, without public remonstrance.

Also, the fines that the Commission immediately deemed illegal were consistently imposed on the people, and these fines continued even after the issue was brought to the attention of the Governor-General. Despite this ruling of illegality, no action was taken, and M. de Bauw, the main perpetrator, was at last report the top executive official of the district. Time and again, there's a clear disconnect between law and reality in the Congo. Officials from the Governor-General down routinely violate the law if it can boost state profits. The laws are strictly enforced only against foreigners, like the Austrian Rubinck or the Englishman Stokes, who are naive enough to think an international agreement matters more than the decrees from Boma. These men believed that, and their belief led to their deaths without any recourse, and in the Austrian’s case, even without public protest.

The next considerable session of the Commission was at Baringa. Mr. Harris and Mr. Stannard, the missionaries at this station, had played a noble part throughout in endeavouring within their very limited powers to shield the natives from their tormentors. In both cases, and also in that of Mrs. Harris, this had been done at the repeated risk of their lives. Their white neighbours of the rubber factories made their lives miserable also by preventing their receipt of food from the natives, and harassing them in various ways. On one occasion a chief and his son were both murdered by the order of the white agent because they had supplied the Harris household with the fore-quarter of an antelope. Before giving the terrible testimony of the missionaries—a testimony which was admitted to be true by the chief agent of the A.B.I.R. Company on the spot, it would be well to show the exact standing of this Corporation and its relation to the State. These relations are so close that they become to all intents and purposes the same. The State holds fifty per cent. of the shares; it places the Government soldiers at the company’s disposal; it carries up in the Government steamers and supplies licenses for the great number of rifles and the quantity of cartridges which the company needs for its murderous work. Whatever crimes are done by the company, the State is a close accomplice. Finally, the European directors of this bloodstained company are, or were at the time, the Senator Van der Nest, who acted as President; and as Council: Count John d’Oultremont, Grand Marshal of the Belgian Court; Baron Dhanis, of Congo fame, and M. van Eetevelde, the creature of the King, and the writer of so many smug despatches to the British Government about the mission of civilization and the high purpose of the Congo State. Now listen to some of the testimony as condensed by Mr. Harris:

The next significant meeting of the Commission took place at Baringa. Mr. Harris and Mr. Stannard, the missionaries stationed there, played a commendable role throughout, trying within their limited abilities to protect the locals from their oppressors. In both instances, along with Mrs. Harris, they did this at considerable risk to their lives. Their white neighbors, who worked in the rubber factories, also made their lives difficult by blocking their access to food from the locals and bothering them in various ways. At one point, a chief and his son were murdered on the orders of the white agent because they had provided the Harris family with a part of an antelope. Before sharing the horrifying testimony from the missionaries—testimony that was acknowledged as true by the chief agent of the A.B.I.R. Company present—it’s important to clarify the company's status and its relationship with the State. These ties are so close that they essentially become one and the same. The State holds fifty percent of the shares; it makes government soldiers available to the company; it transports supplies via government steamers and issues licenses for the numerous rifles and ammunition needed for the company’s deadly operations. Whatever crimes the company commits, the State is complicit. Finally, the European directors of this infamous company included Senator Van der Nest, who served as President, and among the council were Count John d’Oultremont, Grand Marshal of the Belgian Court; Baron Dhanis, known for his Congo exploits; and M. van Eetevelde, a favorite of the King, who wrote many polished letters to the British Government about the mission of civilization and the noble aims of the Congo State. Now, let’s hear some of the testimony as summarized by Mr. Harris:

“First, the specific atrocities during 1904 were dealt with, including men, women, and children; then murders and outrages, including cannibalism. From this I passed on to the imprisonment of men, women and children. Following this I called attention to the destruction of the Baringa towns and the partial famine among the people[Pg 72] in consequence. Also the large gangs of prisoners—men, women and children—imprisoned to carry out this work; the murder of two men whilst it was being done. Next followed the irregularities during 1903. The expedition conducted by an A.B.I.R. agent against Samb’ekota, and the arming continually of A.B.I.R. sentries with Albini rifles. Following this I drew attention to the administration of Mons. Forcie, whose régime was a terrible one, including the murder of Isekifasu, the principal Chief of Bolima; the killing, cutting up and eating of his wives, son and children; the decorating of the chief houses with the intestines, liver and heart of some of the killed, as stated by ‘Veritas’ in the West African Mail.

“First, we addressed the specific atrocities that occurred in 1904, which affected men, women, and children; then we covered the murders and other heinous acts, including cannibalism. From there, I moved on to discuss the imprisonment of men, women, and children. I then highlighted the destruction of the Baringa towns and the resulting partial famine among the people[Pg 72]. I also noted the large groups of prisoners—men, women, and children—forced to carry out this labor; the murder of two men during this process. Next, I reviewed the irregularities from 1903, including the expedition led by an A.B.I.R. agent against Samb’ekota, and the ongoing arming of A.B.I.R. sentries with Albini rifles. After that, I pointed out the administration of Mons. Forcie, whose régime was brutal, including the murder of Isekifasu, the main Chief of Bolima; the killing, dismembering, and cannibalizing of his wives, son, and children; and the decoration of the chief's houses with the intestines, liver, and heart of some of the deceased, as reported by ‘Veritas’ in the West African Mail.

“I confirmed in general the letter published in the West African Mail by ‘Veritas.’

“I generally confirmed the letter published in the West African Mail by ‘Veritas.’”

“Following this I came to Mons. Tagner’s time, and stated that no village in this district had escaped murders under this man’s régime.

“Following this, I came to Mons. Tagner’s time, and stated that no village in this area had escaped murders under this man’s régime.

“Next we dealt with irregularities common to all agents, calling attention to and proving by specific instances the public floggings of practically any and every one; quoting, for instance, seeing with my own eyes six Ngombe men receive one hundred strokes each, delivered simultaneously by two sentries.

“Next, we addressed the common irregularities among all agents, highlighting and demonstrating through specific examples the public floggings of almost anyone; for instance, I personally witnessed six Ngombe men receive one hundred strokes each, given at the same time by two guards."

“Next, the normal condition has always been the imprisoning of men, women and children, all herded together in one shed, with no arrangement for the demands of nature. Further, that very many, including even chiefs, had died either in prison or immediately on their release.

“Next, the typical situation has always been the confinement of men, women, and children, all crowded together in one shelter, with no provisions for their basic needs. Moreover, many people, including some leaders, have died either in custody or right after being released.”

“Next, the mutilation of the woman Boaji, because she wished to remain faithful to her husband, and refused to subject herself to the passions of the sentries. The woman’s footless leg and hernia testify to the truth of her statement. She appeared before the Commission and doctor.

“Next, the mutilation of the woman Boaji, because she wished to remain faithful to her husband, and refused to subject herself to the passions of the sentries. The woman’s footless leg and hernia testify to the truth of her statement. She appeared before the Commission and doctor.”

“Next, the fact that natives are imprisoned for visiting friends and relatives in other villages, and the refusal to allow native canoes to pass up and down river without carrying a permit signed by the rubber agent; pointing out that even missionaries are subject to these restrictions, and publicly insulted, in an unprintable manner, when they do so.

“Next, the fact that locals are jailed for visiting friends and family in other villages, and the ban on native canoes traveling up and down the river without a permit signed by the rubber agent; highlighting that even missionaries face these restrictions and are publicly insulted, in an unprintable manner, when they attempt to do so.

“Next point dealt with was responsibility—maintaining that responsibility lay not so much in the individual as in the system. The sentry blames the agent, he in turn the director, and so on.

“Next point addressed was responsibility—arguing that responsibility lies not so much with the individual but with the system. The guard blames the agent, who in turn blames the director, and so forth."

[Pg 73]“I next called attention to the difficulties to be faced by natives in reporting irregularities. The number of civil officials is too small; the practical impossibility of reaching those that do exist—the native having first to ask permission of the rubber agent.

[Pg 73]“I then pointed out the challenges that locals face when trying to report issues. There aren't enough civil officials; it's almost impossible for them to contact the few that are available since they first have to get permission from the rubber agent.”

“The relations that are at present necessary between the A.B.I.R. and the State render it highly improbable that the natives will ever report irregularities. I then pointed out that we firmly believe that but for us these irregularities would never have come to light.

“The current relationship between the A.B.I.R. and the State makes it very unlikely that the locals will ever report any irregularities. I then emphasized that we truly believe that without our involvement, these irregularities would have never been revealed.”

“Following on this the difficulties to be faced by missionaries were dealt with, pointing out that the A.B.I.R. can and do impose on us all sorts of restrictions if we dare to speak a word about their irregularities. I then quoted a few of the many instances which found their climax in Mrs. Harris and I almost losing our lives for daring to oppose the massacres by Van Caelcken. It was also stated that we could not disconnect the attitude of the State in refusing us fresh sites with our action in condemning the administration. I then mentioned that the forests are exhausted of rubber, pointing out that during a five days’ tour through the forests I did not see a single vine of any size. This is solely because the vines have been worked in such a manner that all the rubber roots need many years’ rest, whereas the natives now are actually reduced to digging up those roots in order to get rubber.

“Following this, the challenges faced by missionaries were addressed, highlighting that the A.B.I.R. can impose various restrictions on us if we dare to speak about their irregularities. I then shared a few examples, including how Mrs. Harris and I nearly lost our lives for opposing the massacres by Van Caelcken. It was also noted that we couldn't ignore the State's stance in denying us new sites while we condemned the administration. I mentioned that the forests are depleted of rubber, pointing out that during a five-day tour through the forests, I didn't see a single large vine. This is solely because the vines have been exploited so much that all the rubber roots need many years to recover, while the natives are now left with no choice but to dig up those roots to obtain rubber.”

“The next subject dealt with was the clear violation both of the spirit and letter of the Berlin Act. In the first place we are not allowed to extend the Mission, and, further, we are forbidden to trade even for food.

“The next topic discussed was the obvious violation of both the spirit and the letter of the Berlin Act. First of all, we’re not allowed to expand the Mission, and, in addition, we’re prohibited from trading even for food.”

“Next the statement was made that, so far as we are aware, no single sentry had ever been punished by the State till 1904 for the many murders committed in this district.

“Next, it was stated that, as far as we know, no single sentry had ever been punished by the State until 1904 for the numerous murders committed in this area."

“I next pointed out that one reason why the natives object to paddle for the A.B.I.R. is because of the sentries who travel in the A.B.I.R. canoes, and whose only business is to flog the paddlers in order to keep them going.

“I next pointed out that one reason the locals object to paddling for the A.B.I.R. is because of the guards who travel in the A.B.I.R. canoes, whose only job is to whip the paddlers to make them keep going.

“After Mr. Stannard had been heard, sixteen Esanga witnesses were questioned one by one. They gave clearly the details of how father, mother, brother, sister, son or daughter were killed in cold blood for rubber. These sixteen represented over twenty murders in Esanga alone. Then followed the big chief of all Bolima, who succeeded Isekifasu (murdered by the A.B.I.R.). What a sight for those who prate about lying missionaries! He stood boldly before[Pg 74] all, pointed to his twenty witnesses, placed on the table his one hundred and ten twigs, each twig representing a life for rubber. ‘These are chiefs’ twigs, these are men’s, these shorter are women’s, these smaller still are children’s.’ He gives the names of scores, but begs for permission to call his son as a reminder. The Commission, though, is satisfied with him, that he is telling the truth, and therefore say that it is unnecessary. He tells how his beard of many years’ growth, and which nearly reached his feet, was cut off by a rubber agent, merely because he visited a friend in another town. Asked if he had not killed A.B.I.R. sentries, he denied it, but owned to his people spearing three of the sentry’s boys. He tells how the white man fought him, and when the fight was over handed him his corpses, and said: ‘Now you will bring rubber, won’t you?’ To which he replied: ‘Yes.’ The corpses were cut up and eaten by Mons. Forcie’s fighters. He also told how he had been chicotted and imprisoned by the A.B.I.R. agent, and further put to the most menial labour by the agent.

“After Mr. Stannard had spoken, sixteen witnesses from Esanga were questioned one by one. They clearly explained how their fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, sons, or daughters were killed in cold blood for rubber. These sixteen represented over twenty murders in Esanga alone. Then came the top chief of all Bolima, who took over after Isekifasu (who was killed by the A.B.I.R.). What a sight for those who talk about dishonest missionaries! He stood confidently before[Pg 74] everyone, pointed to his twenty witnesses, and placed one hundred and ten twigs on the table, each twig representing a life lost for rubber. ‘These are chiefs’ twigs, these are men’s, these shorter ones are women’s, and these smaller ones are children’s.’ He named many, but asked if he could call his son as a reminder. The Commission was satisfied that he was telling the truth and said it was unnecessary. He shared how his long beard, which nearly reached his feet, was cut off by a rubber agent just because he visited a friend in another town. When asked if he had killed A.B.I.R. sentries, he denied it but admitted that his people speared three of the sentry’s boys. He described how a white man fought him, and when the fight was over, handed him the corpses and said: ‘Now you will bring rubber, won’t you?’ To which he replied: ‘Yes.’ The corpses were cut up and eaten by Mons. Forcie’s fighters. He also recounted how he had been whipped and imprisoned by the A.B.I.R. agent and then forced to do the most menial labor by that agent.”

“Here Bonkoko came forward and told how he accompanied the A.B.I.R. sentries when they went to murder Isekifasu and his wives and little ones; of finding them peacefully sitting at their evening meal; of the killing as many as they could, also the cutting up and eating of the bodies of Isekifasu’s son and his father’s wives; of how they dashed the baby’s brains out, cut the body in half, and impaled the halves.

“Here Bonkoko stepped up and shared how he followed the A.B.I.R. guards when they went to kill Isekifasu, his wives, and children; about finding them quietly having their evening meal; about the killing spree; as well as the dismembering and eating of Isekifasu’s son and his father’s wives; how they smashed the baby’s head, cut the body in two, and put the halves on a stake."

“Again he tells how, on their return, Mons. Forcie had the sentries chicotted because they had not killed enough of the Bolima people.

“Again he mentions that, on their way back, Mons. Forcie had the guards whipped because they hadn’t killed enough of the Bolima people.”

“Next came Bongwalanga, and confirmed Bonkoko’s story; this youth went to ‘look on.’ After this the mutilated wife of Lomboto, of Ekerongo, was carried by a chief, who showed her footless leg and hernia. This was the price she had to pay for remaining faithful to her husband. The husband told how he was chicotted because he was angry about his wife’s mutilation.

“Next came Bongwalanga, confirming Bonkoko’s story; this young man went to ‘look on.’ After this, the mutilated wife of Lomboto, from Ekerongo, was carried by a chief, who showed her footless leg and hernia. This was the price she had to pay for staying faithful to her husband. The husband explained how he was whipped because he was upset about his wife’s mutilation.”

“Then Longoi, of Lotoko, placed eighteen twigs on the table, representing eighteen men, women and children murdered for rubber. Next, Inunga laid thirty-four twigs on the table and told how thirty-four of his men, women and children had been murdered at Ekerongo. He admits that they had speared one sentry, Iloko, but that, as in every other such instance, was because Iloko had first killed their people. Lomboto shows his mutilated wrist and useless[Pg 75] hand, done by the sentry. Isekansu shows his stump of a forearm, telling the same pitiful story. Every witness tells of floggings, rape, mutilations, murders, and of imprisonments of men, women and children, and of illegal fines and irregular taxes, etc., etc. The Commission endeavours to get through this slough of iniquity and river of blood, but finding it hopeless, asks how much longer I can go on. I tell them I can go on until they are satisfied that hundreds of murders have been committed by the A.B.I.R. in this district alone; murders of chiefs, men, women and little children, and that multitudes of witnesses only await my signal to appear by the thousand.

“Then Longoi from Lotoko placed eighteen twigs on the table, representing the eighteen men, women, and children who were murdered for rubber. Next, Inunga added thirty-four twigs and recounted how thirty-four of his men, women, and children were killed at Ekerongo. He admits that they speared one sentry, Iloko, but, as in every similar situation, that was because Iloko had first killed their people. Lomboto shows his mangled wrist and useless[Pg 75] hand, injured by the sentry. Isekansu displays the stump of his forearm, sharing the same heartbreaking story. Every witness recounts stories of beatings, rape, mutilations, murders, and the imprisonment of men, women, and children, along with illegal fines and unfair taxes, etc., etc. The Commission tries to navigate through this swamp of wrongdoing and river of blood, but finding it hopeless, asks how much longer I can continue. I tell them I can keep going until they are convinced that hundreds of murders have been committed by the A.B.I.R. in this area alone; murders of chiefs, men, women, and little children, and that countless witnesses are ready to come forward by the thousand at my signal.”

“I further point out that we have only considered about two hundred murders from the villages of Bolima, Esanga, Ekerongo, Lotoko; that by far the greater majority still remain. The following districts are as yet untouched: Bokri, Nson-go, Boru-ga, Ekala, Baringa, Linza, Lifindu, Nsongo-Mboyo, Livoku, Boendo, the Lomako river, the Ngombe country, and many others, all of whom have the same tale to tell. Every one saw the hopelessness of trying to investigate things fully. To do so, the Commission would have to stay here for months.”

“I also want to point out that we've only looked into about two hundred murders from the villages of Bolima, Esanga, Ekerongo, and Lotoko; the vast majority are still unexamined. The following districts are still untouched: Bokri, Nson-go, Boru-ga, Ekala, Baringa, Linza, Lifindu, Nsongo-Mboyo, Livoku, Boendo, the Lomako river, the Ngombe country, and many others, all of which have the same story to share. Everyone realized how pointless it was to try to investigate everything thoroughly. To do that, the Commission would need to stay here for months.”

What comment can be added to such evidence as this! It stands in its naked horror, and it is futile to try to make it more vivid. What can any of those English apologists of the Congo who have thrown a doubt upon the accounts of outrages because in passing through a section of this huge country upon a flying visit they had not happened to see them—what can Lord Mountmorris, Captain Boyd Alexander, or Mrs. French Sheldon say in the face of a mass of evidence with the actual mutilated limbs and excoriated backs to enforce it? Can they say more than the man actually incriminated, M. Le Jeune, the chief agent at the spot? “What have you to say?” asked the President. M. Le Jeune shrugged his shoulders. He had nothing to say. The President, who had listened, to his honour be it spoken, with tears running down his cheeks to some of the evidence, cried out in amazement and disgust. “There is one document I would put in,” said the agent. “It is to show that 142 of my sentinels were slain by the villagers in the course of seven months.” “Surely that makes the matter worse!” cried the sagacious judge. “If these well-armed men were slain by the defenceless villagers, how terrible must the wrongs have been which called for such desperate reprisals!”

What can you even say about evidence like this? It’s horrifying on its own, and trying to make it any more intense is pointless. What can any of those English defenders of the Congo say, who have cast doubt on the reports of abuse just because they didn’t witness them during a brief trip through this vast country? What can Lord Mountmorris, Captain Boyd Alexander, or Mrs. French Sheldon say when faced with so much evidence, including actual mutilated limbs and torn-up backs? Can they say anything beyond what the man directly accused, M. Le Jeune, the chief agent at the location, said? “What do you have to say?” the President asked. M. Le Jeune just shrugged. He had nothing to say. The President, who had, to his credit, listened with tears streaming down his face to some of the evidence, exclaimed in shock and disgust. “There’s one document I would like to submit,” said the agent. “It’s to show that 142 of my guards were killed by the villagers over seven months.” “Surely that makes things worse!” exclaimed the wise judge. “If these well-armed men were killed by defenseless villagers, how awful must the injustices have been that led to such desperate actions?”

[Pg 76]You will ask what was done with this criminal agent, a man whose deeds merited the heaviest punishment that human law could bestow. Nothing whatever was done to him. He was allowed to slip out of the country exactly as Captain Lothaire, in similar circumstances, was allowed to slip from the country. An insignificant agent may be occasionally made an example of, but to punish the local manager of a great company would be to lessen the output of rubber, and what are morality and justice compared to that?

[Pg 76]You might wonder what happened to this criminal, a man whose actions deserved the harshest punishment human law could offer. Nothing was done to him. He was allowed to leave the country just like Captain Lothaire was in similar situations. Sometimes, a minor agent might be made an example of, but punishing the local manager of a major company would reduce rubber production, and what are morality and justice compared to that?

Why should one continue with the testimony given before the Commission? Their wanderings covered a little space of the country and were confined to the main river, but everywhere they elicited the same tale of slavery, mutilation, and murder. What Scrivener and Grenfell said at Bolobo was what Harris and Stannard said at Baringa, what Gilchrist said at Lulanga, what Rushin and Gamman said at Bongadanga, what Mr. and Mrs. Lower said at Ikan, what Padfield said at Bonginda, what Weeks said at Monscombe. The place varied, but the results of the system were ever the same. Here and there were human touches which lingered in the memory; here and there also episodes of horror which stood out even in that universal Golgotha. One lad testified that he had lost every relative in the world, male or female, all murdered for rubber. As his father lay dying he had given him the charge of two infant brothers and enjoined him to guard them tenderly. He had cared for them until he had been compelled at last to go himself into the forest to gather the rubber. One week their quantity had been short. When he returned from the wood the village had been raided in his absence, and he found his two little brothers lying disembowelled across a log. The company, however, paid 200 per cent.

Why should someone keep going with the testimony given before the Commission? Their travels covered a small area of the country and were mostly along the main river, but everywhere they encountered the same story of slavery, mutilation, and murder. What Scrivener and Grenfell reported at Bolobo was exactly what Harris and Stannard reported at Baringa, what Gilchrist reported at Lulanga, what Rushin and Gamman reported at Bongadanga, what Mr. and Mrs. Lower reported at Ikan, what Padfield reported at Bonginda, what Weeks reported at Monscombe. The locations changed, but the consequences of the system were always the same. Here and there were personal details that stuck in the mind; here and there were also horrific incidents that stood out even in that universal nightmare. One young man testified that he had lost every family member, male or female, all murdered for rubber. As his father lay dying, he entrusted him with the care of two baby brothers and urged him to protect them lovingly. He took care of them until he was finally forced to go into the forest to gather rubber himself. One week, their yield had been short. When he returned from the woods, he found the village had been raided in his absence, and he discovered his two little brothers lying disemboweled across a log. The company, however, still paid 200 percent.

Four natives had been tortured until they cried out for some one to bring a gun and shoot them.

Four natives had been tortured until they begged someone to bring a gun and shoot them.

The chiefs died because their hearts were broken.

The chiefs died because their hearts were shattered.

Mr. Gamman knew no village where it took them less than ten days out of fifteen to satisfy the demands of the A.B.I.R. As a rule, the people had four days in a month to themselves. By law the maximum of forced labour was forty hours in a month. But, as I have said, there is no relation at all between law and practice in the Congo.

Mr. Gamman didn't know of any village where it took less than ten days out of fifteen to meet the requirements of the A.B.I.R. Generally, the people had four days free each month. Legally, the maximum amount of forced labor was forty hours per month. But, as I mentioned, there’s no real connection between the law and what actually happens in the Congo.

One witness appeared with a string knotted in forty-two places, and with a packet of fifty leaves. Each knot represented a murder and each leaf a rope in his native village.

One witness showed up with a string tied in forty-two knots and a bundle of fifty leaves. Each knot stood for a murder, and each leaf represented a rope from his hometown.

[Pg 77]The son of a murdered chief took the body of his father (all names, dates and place specified) to show it to the white agent, in the hope of justice. The agent called his dog and set it on him, the dog biting the son on the leg as he carried the corpse of his father.

[Pg 77]The son of a murdered chief brought his father's body (all names, dates, and places specified) to the white agent, hoping for justice. The agent called his dog and sent it after him, the dog biting the son on the leg as he carried his father's corpse.

The villagers brought their murdered men to M. Spelier, director of the La Lulanga Company. He accused them of lying and ordered them off.

The villagers brought their dead men to M. Spelier, the director of the La Lulanga Company. He accused them of lying and sent them away.

One chief was seized by two white agents, one of whom held him while the other beat him. When they had finished they kicked him to make him get up, but the man was dead. The Commission examined ten witnesses in their investigation of this story. The chief was Jonghi, the village Bogeka, the date October, 1904.

One chief was captured by two white agents, one of whom held him down while the other beat him. When they were done, they kicked him to make him get up, but the man was dead. The Commission examined ten witnesses in their investigation of this incident. The chief was Jonghi, the village was Bogeka, and the date was October 1904.

Such is a fractional sample of the evidence which was laid before the Commission, corroborated by every detail of name, place and date which could enforce conviction. There is no doubt that it did enforce thorough conviction. The judges travelled down the river sadder and wiser men. When they reached Boma, they had an interview with Governor-General Constermann. What passed at that interview has not been published, but the Governor-General went forth from it and cut his own throat. The fact may, perhaps, give some indication of how the judges felt when the stories were still fresh in their minds, and their nerves wincing under the horror of the evidence.

Such is a small sample of the evidence presented to the Commission, backed by every detail of name, place, and date that could support their case. There’s no doubt that it strongly convinced them. The judges traveled down the river as sadder and wiser men. When they arrived in Boma, they had a meeting with Governor-General Constermann. What happened during that meeting hasn’t been made public, but after it, the Governor-General took his own life. This might suggest how the judges felt with the stories still fresh in their minds and their nerves still shaken by the horrifying evidence.

A whole year elapsed between the starting of the Commission and the presentation of their Report, which was published upon October 31st, 1905. The evidence which would have stirred Europe to its foundations was never published at all, in spite of an informal assurance to Lord Lansdowne that nothing would be held back. Only the conclusions saw the light, without the document upon which they were founded.

A whole year passed between the start of the Commission and the release of their Report, which was published on October 31st, 1905. The evidence that could have shaken Europe to its core was never made public, despite an informal assurance to Lord Lansdowne that nothing would be withheld. Only the conclusions were revealed, without the document that supported them.

The effect of that Report, when stripped of its courtly phrases, was an absolute confirmation of all that had been said by so many witnesses during so many years. It is easy to blame the Commissioners for not having the full courage of their convictions, but their position was full of difficulty. The Report was really a personal one. The State was, as no one knew better than themselves, a fiction. It was the King who had sent them, and it was to the King himself that they were reporting upon a matter which deeply affected his personal honour as well as his material interests. Had they been, as[Pg 78] had been suggested, an international body, the matter would have been simple. But of the three good care had been taken that two should be men who would have to answer for what was said. Mr. Janssens was a more or less independent man, but a Belgian, and a subject all the same. Baron Nisco was in the actual employ of the King, and his future was at stake. On the whole, I think that the Commissioners acted like brave and honest men.

The impact of that Report, once you remove the formal language, was a clear confirmation of everything that had been said by countless witnesses over many years. It's easy to criticize the Commissioners for not fully standing by their beliefs, but their situation was quite challenging. The Report was essentially a personal one. The State was, as they well understood, just an illusion. It was the King who had commissioned them, and it was to the King himself that they were reporting on a matter that significantly affected his personal reputation as well as his financial interests. If they had been, as [Pg 78] had been suggested, an international organization, it would have been straightforward. However, care had been taken to ensure that out of the three, two would be people who would have to justify what was said. Mr. Janssens was somewhat independent, but he was still a Belgian and ultimately a subject. Baron Nisco was directly working for the King, and his future was on the line. Overall, I believe the Commissioners acted like courageous and honest individuals.

Naturally they laid all stress upon what could be said in favour of the King and his creation. They would have been more than human had they not done so. They enlarged upon the size and the traffic of the cities at the mouth of the Congo—as if the whole loot of a nation could pass down a river without causing commerce and riches at its mouth. Very early in the Report they indicated that the question of the State appropriation of the land had forced itself upon their notice. “If the State wishes to avoid the principle of the State appropriation of vacant lands resulting in abuse,” says the Report, “it should place its agents and officials on their guard against too restrictive interpretation and too rigorous applications.” Weak and trimming, it is true, but it was the cornerstone of all that the King had built, and how were they to knock it rudely out? Their attitude was not heroic. But it was natural. They go on:

Naturally, they emphasized everything in favor of the King and his creation. They would have been less than human if they hadn’t. They talked about the size and the trade of the cities at the mouth of the Congo—as if all the wealth of a nation could flow down a river without creating commerce and riches at its end. Early in the Report, they pointed out that the issue of the State claiming the land had caught their attention. “If the State wants to avoid the principle of claiming vacant lands leading to misuse,” says the Report, “it should ensure its agents and officials are cautious about overly strict interpretations and harsh applications.” It was weak and hesitant, indeed, but it was the foundation of everything the King had built, and how could they simply dismiss it? Their stance wasn't heroic. But it was understandable. They continue:

“As the greater portion of the land in the Congo is not under cultivation, this interpretation concedes to the State a right of absolute and exclusive ownership over virtually the whole of the land, with this consequence: that it can dispose—itself and solely—of all the products of the soil; prosecute as a poacher any one who takes from that land the least of its fruits, or as a receiver of stolen goods any one who receives such fruit: forbid any one to establish himself on the greater part of the territory. The activity of the natives is thus limited to very restricted areas, and their economic condition is immobilized. Thus abusively applied, such legislation would prevent any development of native life. In this manner, not only has the native been often forbidden to shift his village, but he has even been forbidden to visit, even temporarily, a neighbouring village without special permit. A native displacing himself without being the bearer of such an authorization, would leave himself open to arrest, to be taken back and even punished.”

“As most of the land in the Congo isn't being farmed, this interpretation grants the State a right to complete and exclusive ownership of nearly all the land. This means that it can exclusively handle all the products from the soil; it can charge anyone who takes even the smallest fruit from that land as a poacher, or anyone who receives such fruit as a receiver of stolen goods; and it can prohibit anyone from settling on most of the territory. The activities of the local people are thus confined to very limited areas, and their economic situation remains stagnant. Abusively applied, such laws would hinder any development of local life. Consequently, not only has the local population often been forbidden from moving their village, but they've also been prohibited from visiting even a nearby village temporarily without special permission. A local person moving without such authorization would risk arrest, being brought back, and even punishment.”

[Pg 79]Who could possibly deny, after reading this passage, that the Congo native has been reduced from freedom into slavery? There follows a curious sentence:

[Pg 79]Who could possibly deny, after reading this passage, that the Congolese native has been transformed from freedom into enslavement? Next comes a strange sentence:

“Let us hasten,” says the Report, “to say that in actual fact so great a rigour has not been shown. Almost everywhere certain PRODUCTS OF THE DOMAIN have been abandoned to the natives, notably palm kernels, which form the object of an important export trade in the Lower Congo.”

“Let’s move quickly,” says the Report, “to clarify that in reality, such strictness hasn’t been demonstrated. Almost everywhere, certain DOMAIN PRODUCTS have been left to the locals, particularly palm kernels, which are a key part of an important export trade in the Lower Congo.”

This palm kernel trade is an old-established one, affecting only the mouth of the river, which could not be disturbed without obvious international complications, and which bears no relation to the great Upper Congo populations, whose inhuman treatment was the question at issue.

This palm kernel trade is longstanding, impacting just the mouth of the river, which couldn’t be disrupted without clear international issues, and it has no connection to the large populations in Upper Congo, whose mistreatment was the main concern.

The Report then proceeds to point out very clearly, the all-important fact which arises from the expropriation of the native from the land. “Apart from the rough plantations,” it says, “which barely suffice, to feed the natives themselves and to supply the stations, all the fruits of the soil are considered as the property of the State or of the Concessionnaire societies.” This being so, there is an end forever of free trade, or, indeed, of any trade, save an export by the Government itself, or by a handful of companies which really represent the Government, of the whole wealth of the country to Europe for the benefit of a ring of millionaires.

The Report then clearly highlights the crucial fact that comes from taking the land away from the natives. “Other than the basic plantations,” it states, “which barely provide enough to feed the natives and supply the stations, all the resources of the land are deemed to be the property of the State or of the concession companies.” Given this situation, free trade comes to an end, along with any trade, except for exports by the Government itself or by a few companies that actually represent the Government, transferring the entire wealth of the country to Europe for the benefit of a group of millionaires.

Having dealt with the taking of the land and the taking of its products, the Commission handles with kid gloves the third great root proposition, the forcing of the natives, for nothing, under the name of taxes, for trifles under the absurd name of trade, to work for the sake of their oppressors. It expends many words in showing that natives do not like work, and that, therefore, compulsion is necessary. It is sad to see just and learned men driven to such straits in defending what is indefensible. Do the blacks of the Rand gold mines like work? Do the Kimberley diamond hunters like work? Do the carriers of an East German caravan like work? No more than the Congolese. Why, then, do they work? Because they are paid a fair wage to do so. Because the money earned by their work can bring them more pleasure than the work does pain. That is the law of work the whole world over. Notably it is the law on the Congo itself, where the missionaries, who pay honestly for work, have no difficulty in getting it. Of course, the Congolese, like the Englishman,[Pg 80] or the Belgian, does not like work when it is work which brings a benefit to others and none to himself.

Having addressed the appropriation of land and its resources, the Commission delicately engages with the third major issue: the coercion of locals to work for free, under the guise of taxes, or for minimal compensation labeled as trade, all for the benefit of their oppressors. They spend a lot of time arguing that locals dislike working, and therefore, coercion is necessary. It’s disheartening to see just and educated people forced into a position of defending something so indefensible. Do the black workers in the Rand gold mines enjoy their jobs? Do the diamond diggers in Kimberley appreciate their work? Do the porters for an East German caravan find pleasure in their tasks? Just like the Congolese, the answer is no. So why do they work? Because they receive fair wages for their labor. Because the money they earn can bring them more joy than the burden of work causes them pain. That's the universal truth about work. This is especially evident in the Congo, where missionaries who pay fairly for labor have no trouble finding workers. Of course, the Congolese, like the Englishman or the Belgian, doesn’t like working when it benefits others without any gain for himself.

But in spite of this preamble, the Commission cannot escape the actual facts.

But despite this introduction, the Commission cannot ignore the actual facts.

“Numbers of agents only thought of one thing: to obtain as MUCH AS POSSIBLE IN THE SHORTEST POSSIBLE TIME, and their demands were often excessive. This IS NOT AT ALL ASTONISHING, AT ANY RATE AS REGARDS THE GATHERING OF THE PRODUCE OF THE DOMAIN....

“Agents were only focused on one goal: to get as AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE IN THE SHORTEST TIME, and their demands were often unreasonable. This It's not surprising, especially when it comes to the collection of the produce from the estate.....

that is to say, the revenues for Government;

that is to say, the government’s revenues;

For the agents themselves who regulated the tax and saw to its collection, had a direct interest in increasing its amount, since they received proportional bonuses on the produce thus collected.

The agents responsible for managing the tax and collecting it had a vested interest in increasing its amount, as they received bonuses based on the total collected.

No more definite statement could be made of the system which had been attacked by the Reformers and denied by the Congo officials for so many years. The Report then goes on to tell that when the State, in one of those pretended reforms which were meant for European, not for Congolese, use, allotted forty hours of forced labour per month as the amount which the native owed the State, the announcement was accompanied by a private intimation from the Governor-General to the District Commissioners, dated February 23rd, 1904, that this new law must have the effect, not of lessening, but “of bringing about a constant increase in the resources of the Treasury.” Could they be told in plainer terms that they were to disregard it?

No clearer statement could be made about the system that the Reformers had challenged and the Congo officials had denied for so many years. The Report then explains that when the State, in one of those fake reforms designed for European, not Congolese, benefit, assigned forty hours of forced labor per month as the amount the locals owed the State, the announcement was accompanied by a private message from the Governor-General to the District Commissioners, dated February 23rd, 1904, stating that this new law was intended not to reduce but “to lead to a continuous increase in the resources of the Treasury.” Could they be told any more directly that they were supposed to ignore it?

The land is taken, the produce is taken, the labour is taken. In old days the African slave was exported, but we progress with the ages and now a higher intelligence has shown the folly of the old-fashioned methods when it is to easy to enslave him in his own home.

The land is taken, the crops are taken, the labor is taken. In the past, African slaves were exported, but we've moved forward over the years and now a greater awareness has revealed the foolishness of outdated methods when it’s so easy to enslave someone in their own home.

We may pass the Report of the Commission in so far as it deals with the taxation of the natives, food taxes, porterage taxes and other imposts. It brings out very clearly the curse of the parasitic army, with their families, which have to be fed by the natives, and the difficulty which it causes them with their limited plantations to find the means for feeding themselves. Even the wood to the State steamers is not paid for, but is taken as a tax. Such demands “force the natives in the neighbourhood of the stations in certain cases to an almost continuous labour”—a fresh admission of slave [Pg 81]conditions. The Report describes the result of the rubber tax in the following terms:

We can accept the Commission's Report as it relates to the taxation of the locals, food taxes, porterage taxes, and other levies. It clearly highlights the burden of the parasitic army and their families, who rely on the locals for sustenance, creating challenges for them due to their limited farming resources to feed themselves. Even the wood used for the State steamers isn’t paid for; it’s taken as a tax. Such demands “force the locals near the stations into a state of almost continuous labor”—a new acknowledgment of slave conditions. The Report describes the impact of the rubber tax in the following terms:

“This circumstance [exhaustion of the rubber] explains the repugnance of the native for rubber work, which in itself is not particularly painful. In THE MAJORITY OF CASES the native must go one or two days’ march EVERY FORTNIGHT, until he arrives at that part of the forest where the rubber vines can be met with in a certain degree of abundance. There the collector passes a number of days in a miserable existence. He has to build himself an improvised shelter, which cannot, obviously, replace his hut. He has not the food to which he is accustomed. He is deprived of his wife, exposed to the inclemencies of the weather and the attacks of wild beasts. When once he has collected the rubber he must bring it to the State station or to that of the Company, and only then can he return to his village, where he can sojourn for barely more than two or three days, because the next demand is upon him.... It is hardly necessary to add that this state of affairs is A FLAGRANT VIOLATION OF THE FORTY HOURS’ LAW.”

“This situation [exhaustion of the rubber] explains why the locals dislike rubber collection, which isn't particularly painful in itself. In MOST CASES, the local worker has to travel one or two days’ march EVERY TWO WEEKS to reach the part of the forest where rubber vines are somewhat plentiful. There, the collector spends several days in a tough situation. He has to create a temporary shelter, which obviously can't replace his home. He doesn't have the food he's accustomed to. He's apart from his wife, dealing with harsh weather and the danger of wild animals. After he gathers the rubber, he has to take it to the State station or the Company's location, and only then can he head back to his village, where he can stay for barely two or three days, since the next demand is already looming over him..... It's almost unnecessary to say that this situation is A blatant violation of the forty-hour law.”

The Report deals finally with the question of the punishments meted out by the State. These it enumerates as “the taking of hostages, the imprisonment of the chiefs, the institution of sentries or capitas, fines and military expeditions,” the latter being a euphemism for cold-blooded massacres. It continues:

The Report finally addresses the issue of the punishments handed down by the State. It lists these as “the taking of hostages, imprisonment of the leaders, the establishment of sentries or capitas, fines, and military expeditions,” the last being a euphemism for cold-blooded massacres. It continues:

“Whatever one may think of native ideas, acts such as taking women as hostages outrage too much our ideas of justice to be tolerated. The State has prohibited this practice long ago, but without being able to suppress it.”

“Whatever you may think of local beliefs, actions like taking women as hostages are too offensive to our sense of justice to be accepted. The government banned this practice a long time ago, but it hasn’t been able to stop it.”

The State prohibits, but the State not only condones, but actually commands it by private circular. Again the gap which lies betwixt law and fact where the interest of gain is concerned.

The State forbids it, but the State not only allows it, but actually directs it through a private circular. Once again, there's a gap between the law and reality when profit is involved.

“It was barely denied,” the Report continues, “that in the various posts of the A.B.I.R. which we visited, the imprisonment of women hostages, the subjection of the chiefs to servile labour, the humiliations meted out to them, the flogging of rubber collectors, the brutality of the black employés set over the prisoners, were the rule commonly followed.”

“It was hardly denied,” the Report continues, “that in the different posts of the A.B.I.R. that we visited, the imprisonment of women hostages, the forced labor of the chiefs, the humiliations inflicted upon them, the flogging of rubber collectors, and the brutality of the black workers overseeing the prisoners were the standard practices.”

[Pg 82]Then follows an illuminative passage about the sentries, capitas or “forest guards,” or messengers, as they are alternatively called. It is a wonder that they were not called hospital orderlies in the efforts to make them seem inoffensive. What they actually were was, as we have seen, some twenty thousand cannibals armed with Albini repeating rifles. The Report says:

[Pg 82]Then comes an enlightening section about the sentries, capitas or “forest guards,” or messengers, as they’re sometimes referred to. It’s surprising they weren't called hospital orderlies to make them seem less threatening. The reality, as we've noted, is that they were around twenty thousand cannibals armed with Albini repeating rifles. The Report states:

“This system of native supervisors (surveillants) has given rise to numerous criticisms, even on the part of State officials. The Protestant missionaries heard at Bolobo, Ikoko (Lake Mantumba), Lulonga, Bonginda, Ikau, Baringa and Bongandanga, drew up formidable accusations against the acts of these intermediaries. They brought before the Commission a MULTITUDE OF NATIVE WITNESSES, WHO REVEALED A LARGE NUMBER OF CRIMES and excesses alleged to have been committed by the sentinels. According to the witnesses these auxiliaries, especially those stationed in the villages, abuse the authority conferred upon them, convert themselves into DESPOTS, CLAIMING THE WOMEN AND THE FOOD, NOT ONLY FOR THEMSELVES BUT FOR THE BODY OF PARASITES AND CREATURES WITHOUT ANY CALLING WHICH A LOVE OF RAPINE CAUSES TO BECOME ASSOCIATED WITH THEM, AND WITH WHOM THEY SURROUND THEMSELVES AS WITH A VERITABLE BODYGUARD; THEY KILL WITHOUT PITY ALL THOSE WHO ATTEMPT TO RESIST THEIR EXIGENCIES AND WHIMS. The Commission was obviously unable in all cases to verify the exactitude of the allegations made before it, the more so that the facts were often several years old. However, TRUTH OF THE CHARGES IS BORNE OUT BY A MASS OF EVIDENCE AND OFFICIAL REPORTS.”

“This system of local supervisors (surveillants) has faced a lot of criticism, even from State officials. The Protestant missionaries who observed in Bolobo, Ikoko (Lake Mantumba), Lulonga, Bonginda, Ikau, Baringa, and Bongandanga, made serious accusations against the actions of these intermediaries. They presented to the Commission a A large number of local witnesses revealed many crimes. and abuses claimed to have been committed by the guards. According to the witnesses, these helpers, especially those based in the villages, misuse the power given to them, turning into DESPOTS, DEMANDING WOMEN AND FOOD, NOT JUST FOR THEMSELVES BUT FOR A GROUP OF PARASITES AND PEOPLE WHO HAVE NO REAL PURPOSE, ATTRACTED TO THEM OUT OF A LOVE FOR LOOTING, AND WHO THEY KEEP NEAR LIKE TRUE BODYGUARDS; THEY KILL WITHOUT MERCY ALL WHO TRY TO RESIST THEIR DEMANDS AND WHIMS.. The Commission clearly couldn’t verify the accuracy of all the claims made to it, especially since many incidents were often several years old. However, THE TRUTH OF THE CHARGES IS BACKED BY A LOT OF EVIDENCE AND OFFICIAL REPORTS..”

It adds:

It contributes:

Of how many abuses have these native sentinels been guilty it would be impossible to say, even approximately. Several chiefs of Baringa brought us, according to the native custom, bundles of sticks, each of which was meant to show one of their subjects killed by the capitas. One of them showed 120 murders in his village committed during the last few years. Whatever one may think of the confidence with which this native form of book-keeping may inspire one, a document handed to the Commission by the Director of the A.B.I.R. does not allow any doubt to remain as to the sinister character of the[Pg 83] system. It consisted of a list showing that from 1st January to 1st August, 1905—that is to say, within a space of seven months—142 sentries of the Society had been killed or wounded by the natives. Now, it is to be assumed that in many cases these sentries had been attacked by the natives by way of revenge. One may judge by this of the number of bloody affrays to which their presence had given rise. On the other hand, the agents interrogated by the Commission, or who were present at the audiences, did not even attempt to deny the charges brought against the sentinels.

It's hard to determine exactly how many abuses these local sentinels are accountable for. Several chiefs from Baringa brought us bundles of sticks, according to their native custom, with each stick symbolizing one of their subjects killed by the capitas. One chief identified 120 murders in his village that happened over the past few years. No matter what one thinks about the reliability of this native method of record-keeping, a document delivered to the Commission by the Director of the A.B.I.R. leaves no doubt about the dark nature of the[Pg 83] system. It included a list showing that from January 1 to August 1, 1905—just a span of seven months—142 sentries of the Society had been killed or wounded by the locals. It’s reasonable to assume that in many instances, these sentries were attacked by the natives in retaliation. One can gauge the number of violent encounters that their presence caused by this figure. On the other hand, the agents interviewed by the Commission, or who attended the hearings, didn't even attempt to deny the accusations against the sentinels.

That last sentence seems the crown of the arch. If the agents on the spot did not attempt before the Commission to deny the outrages who shall venture to do it in their name?

That last sentence feels like the peak of the arch. If the agents on the ground didn't try to deny the abuses before the Commission, who would dare do it in their name?

The remainder of the Report, though stuffed with courtly platitudes and with vague recommendations of reform which are absolutely unpractical, so long as the root causes of all the trouble remain undisturbed, contains a few positive passages which are worth preserving. Talking of the want of definite instructions to military expeditions, it says:

The rest of the Report, while filled with formal clichés and vague suggestions for change that are completely impractical as long as the fundamental issues are left unaddressed, has a few positive sections that are worth keeping. Regarding the lack of clear guidance for military missions, it states:

“The consequences are often very murderous. And one must not be astonished. If in the course of THESE DELICATE OPERATIONS, WHOSE OBJECT IT IS TO SEIZE HOSTAGES AND TO INTIMIDATE THE NATIVES, constant watch cannot be exercised over the sanguinary instincts of the soldiers when orders to punish are given by superior authority, it is difficult that the expedition should not degenerate into massacres, accompanied by pillage and incendiarism.”

“The consequences are often brutal. And one shouldn’t be surprised. If during THESE SENSITIVE OPERATIONS, WHICH INTEND TO TAKE HOSTAGES AND SCARE THE LOCAL POPULATION, constant oversight isn’t maintained over the violent instincts of the soldiers when commands to punish come from higher-ups, it’s hard for the mission not to turn into massacres, along with looting and arson.”

Again:

Again:

“The responsibility for these abuses must not, however, always be placed upon the commanders of military expeditions. In considering these facts one must bear in mind the deplorable confusion still existing in the Upper Congo between a state of war and a state of peace; between administration and repression; between those who may be regarded as enemies and those who have the right to be regarded as citizens of the State and treated in accordance with its laws. The Commission was struck with the general tone of the reports relating to operations described above. Often, while admitting that the expedition had been sent out SOLELY FOR SHORTAGE IN TAXATION, AND WITHOUT MAKING ALLUSION TO AN ATTACK OR RESISTANCE ON THE PART OF THE NATIVES, WHICH ALONE WOULD[Pg 84] JUSTIFY THE USE OF ARMS, the authors of these reports speak of ‘SURPRISING VILLAGES,’ ‘ENERGETIC PURSUIT,’ ‘NUMEROUS ENEMIES KILLED AND WOUNDED,’ ‘LOOT,’ ‘PRISONERS OF WAR,’ ‘CONDITIONS OF PEACE.’ Evidently these officers thought themselves at war, acted as though at war.”

“The responsibility for these abuses shouldn't always fall on the commanders of military expeditions. When considering these facts, it's important to remember the chaotic situation still present in the Upper Congo—between war and peace; between administration and repression; between those seen as enemies and those who are rightful citizens of the State and should be treated according to its laws. The Commission was struck by the overall tone of the reports related to the operations mentioned earlier. Often, while acknowledging that the expedition was sent out ONLY FOR THE LACK OF TAX REVENUE, AND WITHOUT MENTIONING ANY ATTACK OR OPPOSITION FROM THE NATIVES, WHICH ALONE WOULD[Pg 84] Justify using weapons, the authors of these reports refer to ‘SURPRISING VILLAGES, ENERGETIC PURSUIT, MANY ENEMIES KILLED AND WOUNDED, LOOT, PRISONERS OF WAR, TERMS OF PEACE.’ Clearly, these officers believed they were at war and acted accordingly.”

Again:

Again:

“The course of such expeditions grave abuses have occurred; men, women and children have been killed even at the very time they sought safety in flight. Others have been imprisoned. Women have been taken as hostages.

“The course of such expeditions has seen serious abuses; men, women, and children have have been killed while desperately trying to escape. Others have been imprisoned. Women have been taken hostage.

There is an interesting passage about the missionaries:

There is an interesting passage about the missionaries:

“Often also, in the regions where evangelical stations are established, the native, instead of going to the magistrate, his natural protector, adopts the habit when he thinks he has a grievance against an agent or an Executive officer, to confide in the missionary. The latter listens to him, helps him according to his means, and makes himself the echo of all the complaints of a region. Hence the astounding influence which the missionaries possess in some parts of the territory. It exercises itself not only among the natives within the purview of their religious propaganda, but over all the villages whose troubles they have listened to. The missionary becomes, for the native of the region, the only representative of equity and justice; he adds to the ascendancy acquired from his religious zeal, the prestige which, in the interest of the State itself, should be invested in the magistrates.”

“Often, in areas where evangelical stations are set up, the local people, instead of going to the magistrate, who should be their natural protector, tend to confide in the missionary when they feel they have a grievance against an agent or an Executive officer. The missionary listens to them, offers help within their means, and becomes the voice of all the complaints in the area. This is why missionaries have such amazing influence in some parts of the territory. Their impact extends not just to the locals connected to their religious outreach, but to all the villages whose issues they have heard about. For the local people, the missionary becomes the sole representative of fairness and justice; they combine the authority gained from their religious commitment with the respect that should naturally belong to the magistrates, in the interest of the State itself.”

I will now turn for a moment to contemplate the document as a whole.

I will now take a moment to consider the document in its entirety.

With the characteristic policy of the Congo authorities, it was originally given to the world as being a triumphant vindication of King Leopold’s administration, which would certainly have been the greatest whitewashing contract ever yet carried through upon this planet. Looked at more closely, it is clearly seen that behind the veil of courtly phrase and complimentary forms, every single thing that the Reformers have been claiming has been absolutely established. That the land has been taken. That the produce has been taken. That the people are enslaved. That they are reduced to misery. That the white agents have given the capitas a free hand against them.[Pg 85] That there have been illegal holdings of hostages, predatory expeditions, murders and mutilations. All these things are absolutely admitted. I do not know that anything more has ever been claimed, save that the Commission talks coldly of what a private man must talk of hotly, and that the Commission might give the impression that they were isolated acts, whereas the evidence here given and the general depopulation of the country show that they are general, universal, and parts of a single system extending from Leopoldville to the Great Lakes, and from the French border to Katanga. Be it private domain, crown domain, or Concessionnaire territory, be it land of the Kasai, the Anversoise, the Abir, or the Katanga companies, the tale still tells of bloodshed and horror.

With the typical approach of the Congo authorities, it was initially presented to the world as a successful defense of King Leopold’s administration, which would definitely have been the most extensive cover-up ever done on this planet. Upon closer examination, it becomes clear that behind the formal language and polite expressions, everything the Reformers have claimed has been completely proven. The land has been taken. The resources have been taken. The people are enslaved. They are in a state of misery. The white agents have allowed the local leaders to act freely against them.[Pg 85] There have been illegal detentions of hostages, violent raids, murders, and mutilations. All of this is openly acknowledged. I don’t think anything more has ever been claimed, except that the Commission speaks dispassionately about what a private individual would discuss passionately, and the Commission might suggest that these were isolated incidents, whereas the evidence presented and the widespread depopulation of the country indicate that they are widespread, universal, and part of a single system stretching from Leopoldville to the Great Lakes, and from the French border to Katanga. Whether it’s private land, crown land, or Concessionnaire territory, whether it’s the land of the Kasai, the Anversoise, the Abir, or the Katanga companies, the story still reveals bloodshed and horror.

Where the Commission differs from the Reformers is in their estimate of the gravity of this situation and of the need of absolute radical reforms. It is to be borne in mind that of the three judges two had never been in Africa before, while the third was a direct servant of the attacked institution. They seem to have vaguely felt that these terrible facts were necessary phases of Colonial expansion. Had they travelled, as I have done, in British West Africa, and had it been brought home to them that a blow to a black man, Sierra Leone, for example, would mean that one would be taken by a black policeman before a black judge to be handed over to a black gaoler, they would understand that there are other methods of administration. Had they ever read of that British Governor of Jamaica, who, having in the face of dangerous revolt, executed a Negro without due forms of law, was recalled to London, tried, and barely escaped with his life. It is by such tension as this that Europeans in the Tropics, whatever be their nation, must be braced up to maintain their civilized morale. Human nature is weak, the influence of environment is strong. Germans or English would yield and in isolated cases have yielded, to their surroundings. No nation can claim much individual superiority in such a matter. But for both Germany and England (I would add France, were it not for the French Congo) can claim that their system works as strongly against outrage as the Belgian one does in favour of it. These things are not, as the Commissioners seemed to think, necessary evils, which are tolerated elsewhere. How can their raw opinion weigh for a moment upon such a point when it is counterbalanced by the words of such Reformers as Sir Harry Johnston or Lord Cromer? The fact is that the running of a tropical colony is, of all tests, the most searching[Pg 86] as to the development of the nation which attempts it; to see helpless people and not to oppress them, to see great wealth and not to confiscate it, to have absolute power and not to abuse it, to raise the native instead of sinking yourself—these are the supreme trials of a nation’s spirit. We have all failed at times. But never has there been failure so hopeless, so shocking, bearing such consequences to the world, such degradation to the good name of Christianity and civilization as the failure of the Belgians in the Congo.

Where the Commission differs from the Reformers is in their assessment of the seriousness of this situation and the necessity for absolute radical reforms. It's important to note that of the three judges, two had never been to Africa before, while the third was directly connected to the institution being criticized. They seemed to vaguely believe that these terrible events were just unfortunate parts of colonial expansion. If they had traveled, as I have, in British West Africa, and realized that when a blow is struck against a black man, for example in Sierra Leone, it means that a black policeman would take them before a black judge to be handed over to a black jailer, they would understand there are other ways to govern. If they had ever read about that British Governor of Jamaica, who executed a black man without following due legal process in the face of a dangerous revolt, was recalled to London, tried, and barely escaped with his life. It is through such tension as this that Europeans in the tropics, regardless of their nationality, must be driven to maintain their civilized morale. Human nature is weak, and the influence of the environment is strong. Germans or English would yield, and in some cases have yielded, to their surroundings. No nation can claim significant individual superiority in this regard. However, both Germany and England (I would add France, if it weren’t for the French Congo) can assert that their systems work actively against outrage, unlike the Belgian system, which favors it. These issues are not, as the Commissioners seemed to believe, necessary evils tolerated elsewhere. How can their uninformed opinion carry any weight when balanced against the views of prominent Reformers like Sir Harry Johnston or Lord Cromer? The reality is that managing a tropical colony is, above all tests, the most intense measure of the development of the nation attempting it; to see helpless people and not oppress them, to see great wealth and not seize it, to have absolute power and not misuse it, to elevate the native instead of sinking yourself—these are the ultimate tests of a nation's spirit. We have all failed at times. But never has there been a failure so hopeless, so shocking, causing such consequences for the world and such disgrace to the reputation of Christianity and civilization as the failure of the Belgians in the Congo.

And all this has happened and all this has been tolerated in an age of progress. The greatest, deepest, most wide-reaching crime of which there is any record, has been reserved for these latter years. Some excuse there is for racial extermination where, as with Saxons and Celts, two peoples contend for the same land which will but hold one. Some excuse, too, for religious massacre when, like Mahomet the Second at Constantinople, or Alva in the Lowlands, the bigoted murderers honestly conceived that their brutal work was in the interest of God. But here the real doers have sat remote with cold blood in their veins, knowing well from day to day what they were doing, and with the sole object of adding more to wealth which was already enormous. Consider this circumstance and consider also the professions of philanthropy with which the huge massacre was inaugurated, the cloud of lies with which it has been screened, the persecution and calumny of the few honest men who uncovered it, the turning of religion against religion and of nation against nation in the attempt to perpetuate it, and having weighed all this, tell me where in the course of history there is any such story. What is progress? Is it to run a little faster in a motor-car, to listen to gabble in a gramophone?—these are the toys of life. But if progress is a spiritual thing, then we do not progress. Such a horror as this of Belgium and the Congo would not have been possible fifty years ago. No European nation would have done it, and if it had, no other one would have failed to raise its voice in protest. There was more decorum and principle in life in those slower days. We live in a time of rush, but do not call it progress. The story of the Congo has made the idea a little absurd.

And all of this has happened and been tolerated in a time of progress. The greatest, most profound, and far-reaching crime ever recorded has occurred in these recent years. There’s some justification for racial extermination, as when Saxons and Celts fought over the same land that could only support one. There’s also some rationale for religious massacres, like those by Mahomet the Second at Constantinople or Alva in the Lowlands, where the bigoted murderers genuinely thought their brutal actions were serving God. But here, the real perpetrators have been distant, cold-blooded, fully aware of their actions each day, solely focused on amassing even more of the incredible wealth they already had. Consider this situation and also the philanthropic claims made at the start of this massive massacre, the web of lies that has covered it up, the harassment of the few honest individuals who exposed the truth, the manipulation of religion against religion and nation against nation to sustain it, and after weighing all of this, tell me where in history can you find a story like this. What is progress? Is it just about moving a bit faster in a car or listening to nonsense on a record player?—these are just the distractions of life. But if progress is something spiritual, then we do *not* progress. Such a horror as that in Belgium and the Congo wouldn't have been imaginable fifty years ago. No European nation would have committed such acts, and if one had, no other would have stayed silent in protest. There was more decency and principle in life during those slower times. We live in a fast-paced world, but don’t call it progress. The story of the Congo has made that idea seem a bit ridiculous.

 

 


IX

THE CONGO AFTER THE COMMISSION

THE CONGO POST-COMMISSION

 

The high hopes which the advent of the Commission raised among the natives and the few Europeans who had acted as their champions, were soon turned to bitter disappointment. The indefatigable Mr. Harris had sent on after the Commission a number of fresh cases which had come to his notice. In one of these a chief deposed that he had been held back in his village (Boendo) in order to prevent him from reaching the Commission. He succeeded in breaking away from his guards, but was punished for his enterprise by having his wife clubbed to death by a sentry. He brought with him, in the hope that he might lay them before the judges, one hundred and eighty-two long twigs and seventy-six smaller ones, to represent so many adults and children who had been murdered by the A.B.I.R. Company in his district during the last few years. His account of the methods by which these unfortunate people met their deaths will not bear printing. The wildest dreams of the Inquisition were outdone. Women had been killed by thrusting stakes into them from below. When the horrified missionary asked the chief if this was personally known to him, his answer was, “They killed my daughter, Nsinga, in this manner; I found the stake in her.” And a reputable Belgian statesman can write in this year of grace that they are carrying on the beneficent and philanthropic mission which has been handed down to them.

The high hopes that the arrival of the Commission raised among the locals and the few Europeans who supported them quickly turned into bitter disappointment. The tireless Mr. Harris had sent on several new cases to the Commission that he had come across. In one of these cases, a chief testified that he had been kept in his village (Boendo) to stop him from reaching the Commission. He managed to escape from his guards, but as a punishment for his efforts, a sentry clubbed his wife to death. He brought with him, hoping to show them to the judges, one hundred eighty-two long sticks and seventy-six smaller ones, representing the adults and children murdered by the A.B.I.R. Company in his area over the last few years. His description of how these poor people died is too horrific to publish. The wildest imaginings of the Inquisition pale in comparison. Women had been killed by having stakes thrust into them from below. When the horrified missionary asked the chief if he knew this personally, he replied, “They killed my daughter, Nsinga, this way; I found the stake in her.” And a respected Belgian statesman can write this year that they are continuing the noble and philanthropic mission passed down to them.

In a later communication Mr. Harris gives the names of men, women and children killed by the sentries of a M. Pilaet.

In a later message, Mr. Harris lists the names of men, women, and children who were killed by the sentries of a M. Pilaet.

“Last year,” he says, “or the year before, the young woman, Imenega, was tied to a forked tree and chopped in half with a hatchet, beginning at the left shoulder, chopping down through the chest and abdomen and out at the side.” Again, with every detail of name and place, he dwelt upon the horrible fact that public incest had been enforced by the sentries—brother with sister, and father with[Pg 88] daughter. “Oh, Inglesia,” cried the chief in conclusion, “don’t stay away long; if you do, they will come, I am sure they will come, and then these enfeebled legs will not support me, I cannot run away. I am near my end; try and see to it that they let me die in peace; don’t stay away.”

“Last year,” he says, “or maybe the year before, the young woman, Imenega, was tied to a forked tree and chopped in half with a hatchet, starting at the left shoulder, cutting down through the chest and abdomen and out at the side.” Again, with every detail of name and place, he focused on the awful truth that public incest had been enforced by the guards—brother with sister, and father with daughter. “Oh, Inglesia,” cried the chief in conclusion, “don’t stay away long; if you do, they will come, I’m sure they will come, and then these weak legs won’t be able to support me, I can’t run away. I’m close to my end; please make sure they let me die in peace; don’t stay away.”

“I was so moved, your Excellency, at these people’s story that I took the liberty of promising them, in the name of the Congo Free State, that you will only kill them in future for crimes. I told them the Inspector Royal was, I hoped, on his way, and that I was sure he would listen to their story, and give them time to recover themselves.”

“I was so touched, your Excellency, by these people's story that I took the initiative to promise them, on behalf of the Congo Free State, that you will only execute them in the future for actual crimes. I assured them that the Inspector Royal was, hopefully, on his way, and that I was confident he would hear their story and give them a chance to regroup.”

It is terrible to think that such a promise, through no fault of Mr. Harris, has not been fulfilled. Are the dreams of the Commissioners never haunted by the thought of those who put such trust in them, but whose only reward has been that they have been punished for the evidence they gave and that their condition has been more miserable than ever. The final practical result of the Commission was that upon the natives, and not upon their murderers, came the punishment.

It’s awful to consider that such a promise, without Mr. Harris’s fault, has gone unfulfilled. Do the dreams of the Commissioners never get troubled by the thought of those who placed so much trust in them, only to be punished for the statements they made, leaving them in a worse situation than before? The ultimate outcome of the Commission was that the punishment fell on the natives, not on their killers.

M. Malfeyt, a Royal High Commissioner, had been sent out on pretence of reform. How hollow was this pretence may be seen from the fact that at the same time M. Wahis had been despatched as Governor-General in place of that Constermann who had committed suicide after his interview with the judges of the Commission. Wahis had already served two terms as Governor, and it was under his administration that all the abuses the Commission had condemned had actually grown up. Could King Leopold have shown more clearly how far any real reform was from his mind?

M. Malfeyt, a Royal High Commissioner, had been sent out under the guise of reform. How empty this guise was can be seen from the fact that at the same time, M. Wahis had been sent as Governor-General to replace Constermann, who had committed suicide after meeting with the Commission’s judges. Wahis had already served two terms as Governor, and it was under his leadership that all the abuses the Commission condemned had actually developed. Could King Leopold have made it any clearer how little he cared about real reform?

M. Malfeyt’s visit had been held up as a step toward improvement. The British Government had been assured that his visit would be of a nature to effect all necessary reforms. On arriving in the country, however, he announced that he had no power to act, and only came to see and hear. Thus a few more months were gained before any change could be effected. The only small consolation which we can draw from all this succession of impotent ambassadors and reforming committees, which do not, and were never intended to, reform, is that the game has been played and exposed, and surely cannot be played again. A Government would deservedly be the laughing-stock of the world which again accepted assurances from the same source.

M. Malfeyt's visit was seen as a step toward improvement. The British Government had been promised that his visit would lead to all the necessary reforms. However, upon arriving in the country, he stated that he had no authority to act and was only there to observe and listen. As a result, a few more months passed without any changes being made. The only small consolation we can take from this series of ineffective ambassadors and reform committees, which have not and were never meant to bring about real reform, is that the game has been played and exposed, and surely cannot be played again. A government would justifiably be the laughingstock of the world if it were to accept assurances from the same source again.

[Pg 89]What, in the meanwhile, was the attitude of that A.B.I.R. Company, whose iniquities had been thoroughly exposed before the Commission, and whose manager M. Le Jeune, had fled to Europe? Was it ashamed of its bloodthirsty deeds? Was it prepared in any way to modify its policy after the revelations which its representatives had admitted to be true? Read the following interview which Mr. Stannard had with M. Delvaux, who had visited the stations of his disgraced colleague:

[Pg 89]What was the attitude of the A.B.I.R. Company in the meantime, whose wrongdoing had been completely exposed before the Commission, and whose manager M. Le Jeune had escaped to Europe? Was it feeling guilty about its brutal actions? Was it willing to change its policy at all after the facts that its representatives admitted were true? Check out the following interview that Mr. Stannard had with M. Delvaux, who had visited the sites of his disgraced colleague:

“He spoke of the Commission of Inquiry in a contemptuous manner, and showed considerable annoyance about the things we had said to the Commission. He declared the A.B.I.R. had full authority and power to send out armed sentries, and force the people to bring in rubber, and to imprison those who did not. A short time ago, the natives of a town brought in some rubber to the agent here, but he refused it because it was not enough, and the men were thrashed by the A.B.I.R. employees, and driven away. The director justified the agent in refusing the rubber because the quantity was too small. The Commissioners had declared that the A.B.I.R. had no power to send armed sentries into the towns in order to flog the people and drive them into the forests to seek rubber; they were ‘guards of the forest,’ and that was their work. When we pointed this out to M. Delvaux, he pooh-poohed the idea, and said the name had no significance; some called the sentries by one name, some by another. We pointed out that the people were not compelled to pay their taxes in rubber only, but could bring in other things, or even currency. He denied this, and said that the alternative tax only meant that an agent could impose whatever tax he thought fit. It had no reference whatever to the natives. The A.B.I.R. preferred the taxes to be paid in rubber. This is what the A.B.I.R. says, in spite of the interpretation by Baron Nisco, the highest judicial authority in the State, that the natives could pay their taxes in what they were best able. All these things were said in the presence of the Royal High Commissioner, who, whether he approved or not, certainly did not contradict or protest against them.”

“He spoke about the Commission of Inquiry in a dismissive way and seemed really annoyed by what we had told the Commission. He stated that the A.B.I.R. had full authority and power to send out armed guards, force people to collect rubber, and imprison those who didn’t comply. Not long ago, some locals brought rubber to the agent here, but he turned it away because it wasn't enough, and the workers were beaten by A.B.I.R. employees and made to leave. The director backed the agent's refusal, saying the amount was too small. The Commissioners had declared that the A.B.I.R. had no authority to send armed guards into towns to beat people and force them into the forests to gather rubber; they were ‘forest guards,’ and that was their job. When we pointed this out to M. Delvaux, he dismissed the idea and claimed the name didn’t matter; some called the guards one thing, others called them something else. We highlighted that people weren’t required to pay their taxes solely in rubber, but could also bring in other items or even cash. He refuted this, saying that the alternative tax simply meant an agent could decide any tax he deemed appropriate. It had nothing to do with the locals. The A.B.I.R. preferred taxes to be paid in rubber. This is what the A.B.I.R. claims, even against Baron Nisco's interpretation, the highest judicial authority in the State, that the locals could pay their taxes in whatever medium they were most capable of. All of these statements were made in front of the Royal High Commissioner, who, whether he agreed or not, certainly did not object or protest against them.”

Within a week or two of the departure of the Commission the state of the country was as bad as ever. It cannot be too often repeated that it was not local in its origin, but that it occurred there, as elsewhere, on account of pressure from the central officials. If further proof were needed of this it is to be found in the Van Caelchen[Pg 90] trial. This agent, having been arrested, succeeded in showing (as was done in the Caudron case) that the real guilt lay with his superior officers. In his defence he

Within a week or two after the Commission left, the situation in the country was just as bad as before. It's important to keep saying that this problem didn't start locally; it happened there, just like elsewhere, because of pressure from the central officials. If more evidence is needed, it can be found in the Van Caelchen[Pg 90] trial. This agent, after being arrested, managed to prove (similar to what happened in the Caudron case) that the real blame rested with his superior officers. In his defense, he

“Bases his power on a letter of the Commissaire-Général de Bauw (the Supreme Executive Officer in the District), and in a circular transmitted to him by his director, and signed ‘Constermann’ (Governor-General), which he read to the Court, deploring the diminished output in rubber, and saying that the agents of the A.B.I.R. should not forget that they had the same powers of ‘contrainte par corps’ (bodily detention) as were delegated to the agent of the Société Commerciale Anversoise au Congo for the increase of rubber production; that if the Governor-General or his Commissaire-Général did not know what they were writing and what they signed, he knows what orders he had to obey; it was not for him to question the legality or illegality of these orders; his superiors ought to have known and have weighed what they wrote before giving him orders to execute; that bodily detention of natives for rubber was no secret, seeing that at the end of every month a statement of ‘contrainte par corps’ (bodily detention) during the month has to be furnished in duplicate, the book signed, and one of the copies transmitted to the Government.”

“Bases his authority on a letter from the Commissaire-Général de Bauw (the Supreme Executive Officer in the District) and a circular sent to him by his director, signed ‘Constermann’ (Governor-General), which he read to the Court, lamenting the reduced rubber output and stating that the agents of the A.B.I.R. should remember they had the same powers of ‘contrainte par corps’ (bodily detention) as those given to the agent of the Société Commerciale Anversoise au Congo to boost rubber production; that if the Governor-General or his Commissaire-Général didn’t understand what they were writing or signing, he knows what orders he must follow; it isn’t his place to question the legality of these orders; his superiors should have understood and considered what they wrote before instructing him to carry them out; that the bodily detention of locals for rubber was well-known, given that at the end of each month a report on ‘contrainte par corps’ (bodily detention) for that month must be provided in duplicate, the book signed, and one of the copies sent to the Government.”

Whilst these organized outrages were continuing in the Congo, King Leopold, at Belgium, had taken a fresh step, which, in its cynical disregard for any attempt at consistency, surpassed any of his previous performances. Feeling that something must be done in the face of the finding of his own delegates, he appointed a fresh Commission, whose terms of reference were “to study the conclusions of the Commission of Inquiry, to formulate the proposals they call for, and to seek for practical means for realizing them.” It is worth while to enumerate the names of the men chosen for this work. Had a European Areopagus called before it the head criminals of this terrible business, all of these men, with the exception of two or three, would have been standing in the dock. Take their names in turn: Van Maldeghem, the President—a jurist, who had written on Congo law, but had no direct complicity in the crimes; Janssens, the President of the former Commission, a man of integrity; M. Davignon, a Belgian politician—so far the selection is a possible one—now listen to the others! De Cuvelier, creature of the King, and responsible for the Congo horrors; Droogmans, creature of the King, [Pg 91]administrator of the secret funds derived from his African estates, and himself President of a Rubber Trust; Arnold, creature of the King; Liebrechts, the same; Gohr, the same; Chenot, a Congo Commissioner; Tombeur, the same; Fivé, a Congo inspector; Nys, the chief legal upholder of the King’s system; De Hemptinne, President of the Kasai Rubber Trust; Mobs, an Administrator of the A.B.I.R. Is it not evident that, save the first three, these were the very men who were on their trial? The whole appointment is an example of that cynical humour which gives a grotesque touch to this inconceivable story. It need not be added that no result making for reform ever came from such an assembly. One can but rejoice that the presence of the small humane minority may have prevented the others from devising some fresh methods of oppression.

While these organized abuses were ongoing in the Congo, King Leopold in Belgium took another step that, in its blatant disregard for any sense of consistency, surpassed anything he had done before. Aware that action was required in light of his own delegates' findings, he appointed a new Commission with the mandate “to study the conclusions of the Commission of Inquiry, to formulate the proposals they call for, and to seek for practical means for realizing them.” It’s worth mentioning the names of the individuals selected for this task. If a European court had summoned the main perpetrators of this dreadful situation, most of these men—except for two or three—would have been in the defendant's seat. Here are their names: Van Maldeghem, the President—a jurist who had written about Congo law but had no direct involvement in the crimes; Janssens, the President of the previous Commission, a man of integrity; M. Davignon, a Belgian politician—so far, the selection seems reasonable—now listen to the others! De Cuvelier, a pawn of the King, responsible for the Congo horrors; Droogmans, another of the King’s allies, administrator of the secret funds from his African estates, and himself the President of a Rubber Trust; Arnold, a pawn of the King; Liebrechts, the same; Gohr, the same; Chenot, a Congo Commissioner; Tombeur, the same; Fivé, a Congo inspector; Nys, the chief legal supporter of the King’s system; De Hemptinne, President of the Kasai Rubber Trust; Mobs, an Administrator of the A.B.I.R. Isn’t it clear that, apart from the first three, these were the very individuals who should have been on trial? This entire appointment exemplifies the cynical humor that adds a grotesque twist to this unbelievable tale. It’s unnecessary to mention that no reforms ever came from such a gathering. One can only be grateful that the presence of the small humane minority may have prevented the others from creating new methods of oppression.

It cannot be said, however, that no judicial proceedings and no condemnation arose from the actions of the Congo Commission. But who could ever guess who the man was who was dragged to the bar. On the evidence of natives and missionaries, the whole white hierarchy, from Governor-General to subsidized cannibal, had been shown to be blood-guilty. Which of them was punished? None of them, but Mr. Stannard, one of the accusing witnesses. He had shown that the soldiers of a certain M. Hagstrom had behaved brutally to the natives. This was the account of Lontulu the chief:

It can't be said that there weren't any legal proceedings or consequences resulting from the actions of the Congo Commission. But who could have guessed the identity of the person who was taken to court? Based on the testimonies from locals and missionaries, the entire white leadership, from the Governor-General to the paid cannibal, had been proven to be guilty of bloodshed. But which of them faced punishment? None of them did, except for Mr. Stannard, one of the witnesses who spoke out. He had revealed that the soldiers under a certain M. Hagstrom treated the locals brutally. This was Lontulu the chief's account:

“Lontulu, the senior chief of Bolima, came with twenty witnesses, which was all the canoe would hold. He brought with him one hundred and ten twigs, each of which represented a life sacrificed for rubber. The twigs were of different lengths and represented chiefs, men, women and children, according to their length. It was a horrible story of massacre, mutilation and cannibalism that he had to tell, and it was perfectly clear that he was telling the truth. He was further supported by other eye-witnesses. These crimes were committed by those who were acting under the instructions and with the knowledge of white men. On one occasion the sentries were flogged because they had not killed enough people. At one time, after they had killed a number of people, including Isekifasu, the principal chief, his wives and children, the bodies, except that of Isekifasu, were cut up, and the cannibalistic fighters attached to the A.B.I.R. force were rationed on the meat thus supplied. The intestines, etc., were hung up in and about the house, and a little child who had been cut in halves was impaled. After one attack, Lontulu, the chief,[Pg 92] was shown the dead bodies of his people, and asked by the rubber agent if he would bring in rubber now. He replied that he would. Although a chief of considerable standing, he has been flogged, imprisoned, tied by the neck with men who were regarded as slaves, made to do the most menial work, and his beard, which was of many years’ growth, and reached almost to the ground, was cut off by the rubber agent because he visited another town.”

“Lontulu, the senior chief of Bolima, arrived with twenty witnesses, which was the maximum capacity of the canoe. He carried one hundred and ten twigs, each symbolizing a life lost for rubber. The twigs varied in length, representing chiefs, men, women, and children based on their size. He shared a terrible tale of massacre, mutilation, and cannibalism, and it was evident that he was speaking the truth. Other eyewitnesses corroborated his account. These atrocities were committed by individuals acting under the instructions and with the knowledge of white men. At one point, the sentries were whipped for not killing enough people. After an incident where several people were killed, including Isekifasu, the main chief, along with his wives and children, the bodies—except for Isekifasu's—were dismembered, and the cannibalistic fighters affiliated with the A.B.I.R. force were fed the meat. The intestines were hung up around the house, and a small child who had been cut in half was impaled. Following one attack, Lontulu, the chief, was shown the dead bodies of his people and asked by the rubber agent if he would start bringing in rubber now. He agreed. Despite being an influential chief, he was flogged, imprisoned, tied up alongside men considered slaves, forced to perform the most menial tasks, and his long beard, which had taken years to grow and nearly reached the ground, was shaved off by the rubber agent simply because he had visited another town.”

Lontulu was cross-examined by the Commission and his evidence was not shaken. Here are some of the questions and answers:

Lontulu was questioned by the Commission, and his testimony remained strong. Here are some of the questions and answers:

“President Janssens: ‘M. Hagstrom leur a fait la guerre. Il a tué beaucoup d’hommes avec ses soldats.’

“President Janssens: ‘Mr. Hagstrom waged war on them. He killed many men with his soldiers.’”

“To Lontulu: ‘Were the people of Monji, etc., given the corpses to eat?’

“To Lontulu: ‘Did the people of Monji, etc., get the corpses to eat?’”

“Lontulu: ‘Yes, they cut them up and ate them.’

“Lontulu: ‘Yeah, they chopped them up and ate them.’”

“Baron Nisco: ‘Did they flog you?’

“Baron Nisco: ‘Did they whip you?’”

“Lontulu: ‘Repeatedly.’

“Lontulu: ‘Over and over.’”

“Baron Nisco: ‘Who cut your beard off?’

“Baron Nisco: ‘Who shaved your beard off?’

“Lontulu: ‘M. Hannotte.’

“Lontulu: ‘M. Hannotte.’”

“President Janssens: ‘Did you see sentries kill your people? Did they kill many?’

“President Janssens: ‘Did you see the guards kill your people? Did they kill a lot?’”

“Lontulu: ‘Yes, all my family is finished.’

“Lontulu: ‘Yes, my whole family is gone.’”

“President: ‘Give us names.’

“President: ‘Share the names.’”

“Lontulu: ‘Chiefs Bokomo, Isekifasu, Botamba, Longeva, Bosangi, Booifa, Eongo, Lomboto, Loma, Bayolo.’

“Lontulu: ‘Chiefs Bokomo, Isekifasu, Botamba, Longeva, Bosangi, Booifa, Eongo, Lomboto, Loma, Bayolo.’”

“Then followed names of women and children and ordinary men (not chiefs).

“Then came the names of women, children, and regular men (not leaders).”

“Lontulu: ‘May I call my son lest I make a mistake?’

“Lontulu: ‘Can I call my son to avoid making a mistake?’”

“President: ‘It is unnecessary; go on.’

“President: ‘It’s unnecessary; proceed.’”

“Lontulu: ‘Bomposa, Beanda, Ekila.’

“Lontulu: ‘Awesome, Great, Cool.’”

“President: ‘Are you sure that each of your twigs (110) represents one person killed?’

“President: ‘Are you certain that each of your twigs (110) stands for one person killed?’”

“Lontulu: ‘Yes.’

“Lontulu: ‘Yep.’

“President: ‘Was Isekifasu killed at this time?’

“President: ‘Was Isekifasu killed at this time?’”

“Reply not recorded.

"Reply not noted."

“President: ‘Did you see his entrails hanging on his house?’

“President: ‘Did you see his insides hanging on his house?’”

“Lontulu: ‘Yes.’

“Lontulu: ‘Yep.’

Question: ‘Were the sentries and people who helped given the dead bodies to eat?’

Question: ‘Did the sentries and those who assisted get the dead bodies to eat?’”

[Pg 93]Answer: ‘Yes, they ate them. Those who took part in the fight cut them up and ate them.... He was chicotted (flogged), and said, “Why do you do this? Is it right to flog a chief?”’ Gave a very full account of his harsh treatment and sufferings.”

[Pg 93]Answer: ‘Yes, they ate them. The fighters cut them up and ate them.... He was chicotted (whipped), and asked, “Why are you doing this? Is it okay to whip a chief?”’ He provided a detailed account of his mistreatment and suffering.”

The action was taken for criminal libel by M. Hagstrom against Mr. Stannard, for saying that this evidence had been given before the Commission. Of course, the only way to establish the fact was a reference to the evidence itself which lay at Brussels. But as Hagstrom was only a puppet of the higher Government of the Congo (which means the King himself), in their attempt to revenge themselves upon the missionaries it was not very likely that official documents would be produced for the mere purpose of serving the end of Justice. The minutes then were not forthcoming. How, then, was Mr. Stannard to produce evidence that his account was correct? Obviously by producing Lontulu, the chief. But the wretched Lontulu, beaten and tortured, with his beard plucked off and his spirit broken, had been cast into gaol before the trial, and knew well what would be his fate if he testified against his masters. He withdrew all that he had said at the Commission—and who can blame him? So M. Hagstrom obtained his verdict and the Belgian reptile Press proclaimed that Mr. Stannard had been proved to be a liar. He was sentenced to three months’ imprisonment, with the alternative of a £40 fine. Even as I write, two more of these lion-hearted missionaries, Americans this time—Mr. Morrison and Mr. Shepherd—are undergoing a similar prosecution on the Congo. This time it is the Kasai Company which is the injured innocent. But the eyes of Europe and America are on the transaction, and M. Vandervelde, the fearless Belgian advocate of liberty, has set forth to act for the accused. What M. Labori was to Dreyfus, M. Vandervelde has been to the Congo, save that it is a whole nation who are his clients. He and his noble comrade, Mr. Lorand, are the two men who redeem the record of infamy which must long darken the good name of Belgium.

The action was taken for criminal libel by M. Hagstrom against Mr. Stannard for saying that this evidence had been presented before the Commission. Clearly, the only way to prove this fact was to refer to the evidence itself, which was located in Brussels. However, since Hagstrom was just a puppet of the higher Government of the Congo (essentially the King himself), in their attempt to take revenge on the missionaries, it was unlikely that official documents would be produced just to serve the cause of Justice. The records were not available. So how was Mr. Stannard supposed to prove that his account was accurate? Obviously by producing Lontulu, the chief. But the unfortunate Lontulu, beaten and tortured, with his beard torn off and his spirit crushed, had been thrown into jail before the trial, and he knew very well what would happen to him if he testified against his masters. He recanted everything he had said at the Commission—and who could blame him? As a result, M. Hagstrom won his verdict, and the Belgian press labeled Mr. Stannard a liar. He was sentenced to three months in prison or a £40 fine. Even as I write, two more courageous American missionaries—Mr. Morrison and Mr. Shepherd—are facing a similar prosecution in the Congo. This time, it is the Kasai Company claiming to be the injured party. But the eyes of Europe and America are on this situation, and M. Vandervelde, the brave Belgian advocate for liberty, has stepped in to represent the accused. What M. Labori was to Dreyfus, M. Vandervelde has become for the Congo, except that it is a whole nation he is defending. He and his honorable colleague, Mr. Lorand, are the two individuals who restore the tarnished reputation that will haunt Belgium for a long time.

I will now deal swiftly with the records of evil deeds which have occurred since the time which I have already treated. I say “swiftly” not because there is not much material from which to choose, but because I feel that my reader must be as sated with horrors as I who have to write them. Here are some notes of a journey undertaken by W. Cassie Murdoch, as recently as July and September, 1907. This time we are concerned with the Crown Domain, King Leopold’s[Pg 94] private estate, of which we have such accounts from Mr. Clark and Mr. Scrivener dating as far back as 1894. Thirteen years had elapsed and no change! What do these thirteen represent in torture and murder? Could all these screams be united, what a vast cry would have reached the heavens. In the Congo hell the most lurid glow is to be found in the Royal Domain. And the money dragged from these tortured people is used in turn to corrupt newspapers and public men—that it may be possible to continue the system. So the devil’s wheel goes round and round! Here are some extracts from Mr. Murdoch’s report:

I will now quickly address the accounts of evil actions that have taken place since the period I previously discussed. I say “quickly” not because there isn't a lot of material to choose from, but because I believe my readers must be just as weary of these horrors as I am in writing about them. Here are some notes from a journey taken by W. Cassie Murdoch, in July and September of 1907. This time we focus on the Crown Domain, King Leopold’s[Pg 94] private estate, for which we have reports from Mr. Clark and Mr. Scrivener going back to 1894. Thirteen years have gone by without any changes! What do these thirteen years signify in terms of torture and murder? If all these screams could be combined, how immense a cry would echo to the heavens. In the Congo's hell, the most intense horrors are found in the Royal Domain. The money extracted from these suffering people is then used to bribe newspapers and public figures, ensuring that this system can continue. So the devil’s cycle keeps spinning! Here are some excerpts from Mr. Murdoch’s report:

“I remarked to the old chief of the largest town I came across that his people seemed to be numerous. ‘Ah,’ said he, ‘my people are all dead. These you see are only a very few of what I once had.’ And, indeed, it was evident enough that his town had once been a place of great size and importance. There cannot be the least doubt that this depopulation is directly due to the State. Everywhere I went I heard stories of the raids made by the State soldiers. The number of people they shot, or otherwise tortured to death, must have been enormous. Perhaps as many more of those who escaped the rifle died from starvation and exposure. More than one of my carriers could tell of how their villages had been raided, and of their own narrow escapes. They are not a warlike people, and I could hear of no single attempt at resistance. They are the kind of people the State soldiers are most successful with. They would rather any day run away than fight. And in fact, they have nothing to fight with except a few bows and arrows. I have been trying to reckon the probable number of people I met with. I should say that five thousand is, if anything, beyond the mark. A few years ago the population of the district I passed through must have been four times that number. On my return march I was desirous of visiting Mbelo, the place where Lieutenant Massard had been stationed, and in which he committed his unspeakable outrages. On making inquiries, however, I was told that there were no people there now, and that the roads were all ‘dead.’ On reaching one of the roads that led there, it was evident enough that it had not been used for a long time. Later on, I was able to confirm the statement that what had once been a district with numerous large towns, was now completely empty....

“I told the old chief of the largest town I encountered that his people seemed quite numerous. ‘Oh,’ he replied, ‘my people are all gone. Those you see here are just a tiny fraction of what I once had.’ And it was clear that his town had once been large and important. There’s no doubt that this decline in population is directly linked to the State. Everywhere I went, I heard stories of the raids carried out by State soldiers. The number of people they shot or tortured to death must have been huge. Many more who escaped the gunfire likely died from starvation and exposure. More than one of my carriers shared how their villages had been raided, recounting their own narrow escapes. They aren’t a warlike people, and I heard of no attempts at resistance. They are exactly the kind of people the State soldiers have the most success with. They would rather run away than fight. In fact, they have little to fight with beyond a few bows and arrows. I’ve been trying to estimate the number of people I came across. I’d say five thousand is probably more than the actual number. Just a few years ago, the population of the district I passed through must have been four times that. On my way back, I wanted to visit Mbelo, the place where Lieutenant Massard was stationed and where he committed his horrifying acts. However, when I asked around, I was told that there were no people there anymore and that the roads were all ‘dead.’ When I reached one of the roads that led there, it was clear that it hadn’t been used in a long time. Later, I was able to confirm that what was once a district filled with large towns is now completely empty....”

“With the exception of a few people living near the one State post now existing on this side of the Lake, who supply the State with[Pg 95] kwanga and large mats, all the people I saw are taxed with rubber. The rubber tax is an intolerable burden—how intolerable I should have found it almost impossible to believe had I not seen it. It is DIFFICULT TO DESCRIBE IT CALMLY. What I found was simply this: The ‘tax’ demands from twenty to twenty-five days’ labour every month. There never was a ‘forty hours per month labour law’ in the Crown Domain, and so long as the tax is demanded in rubber, there never will be—at least in the section of it I visited. If that law were applied, no rubber would, or could possibly, be produced, for the simple reason that there is no rubber left in this section of the Domain.

“With the exception of a few people living near the lone State post currently on this side of the Lake, who provide the State with[Pg 95] kwanga and large mats, everyone I encountered is taxed with rubber. The rubber tax is an unbearable burden—how unbearable I would have found it almost impossible to believe if I hadn't seen it myself. It is HARD TO DESCRIBE IT CALMLY. What I discovered was simply this: The ‘tax’ demands twenty to twenty-five days of labor every month. There has never been a ‘forty hours per month labor law’ in the Crown Domain, and as long as the tax is collected in rubber, there never will be—at least not in the part I visited. If that law were enforced, no rubber would, or could possibly, be produced, simply because there is no rubber left in this section of the Domain.

“It was some time before I made the discovery that in the Domaine de la Couronne west of Lake Leopold there is no rubber. On my way through I was continually meeting numbers of men going out on the hunt for rubber, and heard with amazement the distance they had to walk. It seemed so impossible that I was somewhat sceptical of the truth of what I was told. But I heard the same story so often, and in so many different places, that I was at last obliged to accept it. On my return I followed up this track, and found that it was all true. And I found also that the rubber is collected from the Domaine Privé in forests from ten to forty miles beyond the boundary of the Crown Domain.

“It took me a while to realize that there’s no rubber in the Domaine de la Couronne, west of Lake Leopold. On my journey, I constantly encountered many men heading out to hunt for rubber, and I was amazed by the distance they had to walk. It seemed so unbelievable that I was a bit skeptical about what I was hearing. But I heard the same story so often, in so many different places, that I finally had to believe it. On my way back, I followed this lead and found that it was all true. I also discovered that the rubber is sourced from the Domaine Privé in forests that are ten to forty miles beyond the boundary of the Crown Domain.”

“Once the vines had been found the working of the rubber is a small part of the labour. I have made a careful calculation of the distance the people I met have to walk, and I find that the average cannot be less than 300 miles there and back. But walking to the forest and back does not occupy from twenty to twenty-five days per month. They will cover the 300 miles in ten or twelve days. The rest of the time is used in hunting for the vines, and in tapping them when found. I met a party returning with their rubber who had been six nights in the forest. This was the lowest number. Most of them have to spend ten, some as many as fifteen, nights in the forest. Two days after I left the Domain on my way back I saw some men returning empty-handed. They had been hunting for over eight days and had found nothing. What the poor wretches would do I cannot imagine. If they failed to produce the usual amount of rubber on the appointed day they would be put in ‘bloc’ (imprisoned).

“Once the vines were found, working with the rubber is only a small part of the labor. I carefully calculated the distance the people I met have to walk, and I find that the average cannot be less than 300 miles there and back. But walking to the forest and back doesn't take up from twenty to twenty-five days each month. They can cover the 300 miles in ten or twelve days. The rest of the time is spent searching for the vines and tapping them when they’re found. I met a group coming back with their rubber who had spent six nights in the forest. This was the minimum. Most of them have to spend ten, some as many as fifteen, nights in the forest. Two days after I left the Domain on my way back, I saw some men returning empty-handed. They had been searching for over eight days and had found nothing. I can’t imagine what those poor souls would do. If they didn’t produce the usual amount of rubber on the assigned day, they would be put in ‘bloc’ (imprisoned).”

“The workmen of the chef de poste at Mbongo described a concoction which is sometimes administered to capitas when their tale of rubber is short. The white man chops up green tobacco leaves and soaks them in water. Red peppers are added, and a dose of the liquid[Pg 96] is administered to defaulting capitas. This wily official manages to get thirteen monthly ‘taxes’ in the year. At one village I bought a contrivance by which the natives reckon when the tax falls due. Pieces of wood are strung on a piece of cane. One piece is moved up every day. On counting them I found there were only twenty-eight. I asked why, and was told that originally there were thirty pieces, but the white man had so often sent on the twenty-eighth day to say the time was up, that at last they took off two.

“The workers at the chef de poste in Mbongo talked about a mix that’s sometimes given to capitas when their rubber story doesn't add up. The white man cuts up green tobacco leaves and soaks them in water. Then, he adds red peppers, and gives a dose of this liquid[Pg 96] to the capitas who fall short. This crafty official manages to collect thirteen monthly 'taxes' in a year. In one village, I bought a tool that the locals use to track when the tax is due. It's made of pieces of wood strung on a piece of cane. Every day, one piece is moved up. When I counted them, I saw there were only twenty-eight. I asked why, and they explained that there were originally thirty pieces, but because the white man kept showing up on the twenty-eighth day to say the time was up, they finally took off two."

“Individual acts of atrocity here have for the most part ceased. The State agents seem to have come to the conclusion that it is a waste of cartridges to shoot down these people. But the whole system is a vast atrocity involving the people in a state of unimaginable misery. One man said to me, ‘Slaves are happy compared with us. Slaves are protected by their masters, they are fed and clothed. As for us—the capitas do with us what they like. Our wives have to plant the cassava gardens and fish in the stream to feed us while we spend our days working for Bula Matadi. No, we are not even slaves.’ And he is right. It is not slavery as slavery was generally understood: it is not even the uncivilized African’s idea of slavery. There never was a slavery more absolute in its despotism or more fiendish in its tyranny.

“Individual acts of violence here have mostly stopped. The State agents seem to have realized it's a waste of bullets to shoot these people. But the whole system is a huge tragedy, trapping people in unimaginable pain. One man told me, ‘Slaves are better off than us. Slaves have their masters for protection, and they get food and clothing. As for us—the capitas do whatever they want. Our wives have to grow cassava and fish in the stream to feed us while we work for Bula Matadi. No, we aren't even slaves.’ And he’s right. It’s not slavery in the way people usually understand it; it’s not even the uncivilized African’s concept of slavery. There has never been a form of oppression more complete in its cruelty or more vicious in its tyranny.

It will be seen that, so far as the people are concerned, the problem is largely solved, the bitterness of death is past. No European intervention can save them. In many places they have been utterly destroyed. But they were the wards of Europe, and surely Europe, if she is not utterly lost to shame, will have something to say to their fate!

It’s clear that, when it comes to the people, the issue is mostly resolved; the pain of death has faded. No European intervention can rescue them now. In many areas, they have been completely wiped out. But they were under Europe’s care, and surely Europe, if it hasn’t completely lost its sense of shame, will have something to say about what happens to them!

 

 


X

SOME CATHOLIC TESTIMONY AS TO THE CONGO

SOME CATHOLIC TESTIMONY ABOUT THE CONGO

 

It must be admitted that the Roman Catholic Church, as an organized body, has not raised her voice as she should in the matter of the Congo. Never was there such a field for a Las Casas. It was the proudest boast of that church that in the dark days of man’s history she was the one power which stood with her spiritual terrors between the oppressor and the oppressed. This noble tradition has been sadly forgotten in the Congo, where the missions have themselves, as I understand, done most excellent work, but where the power of the Church has never been invoked against the constant barbarities of the State. In extenuation, it may be stated that the chief Catholic establishments are down the river and far from the rubber zones. It is important, however, to collect under a separate heading such testimony as exists, for an unworthy attempt has been made to represent the matter as a contest between rival creeds, whereas it is really a contest between humanity and civilization on one side and cruel greed upon the other.

It has to be acknowledged that the Roman Catholic Church, as an organized entity, hasn’t spoken out as it should regarding the situation in the Congo. There has never been a better opportunity for someone like Las Casas. The church proudly claimed that during the darkest periods of human history, it was the one power that stood with its spiritual influence between the oppressor and the oppressed. This noble tradition has unfortunately been largely forgotten in the Congo, where the missions have reportedly done remarkable work, but where the Church's power has never been used against the ongoing brutality of the State. As a mitigating factor, it's worth noting that the main Catholic institutions are located downriver, far from the rubber-producing areas. However, it’s crucial to gather all available evidence under a separate heading, as an unworthy effort has been made to portray this issue as a battle between opposing religious beliefs, when in reality, it is a struggle between humanity and civilization on one side and ruthless greed on the other.

The organization of the Catholic Church is more disciplined, and admits of less individualism than that of those religious bodies which supplied the valiant champions of right in the Congo. The simple priests were doubtless as horrified as others, within the limit of their knowledge, but the means of expression were denied them. M. Colfs, himself a Catholic, said in the Belgian Chamber: “Our missionaries have less liberty than foreign missionaries. They are expected to keep silence.... There is a gag. This gag is placed in the mouth of Belgian missionaries.”

The organization of the Catholic Church is more structured and allows for less individualism compared to the religious groups that provided the brave defenders of justice in the Congo. The ordinary priests were likely just as shocked as anyone else, within the limits of what they knew, but they were not given the means to express their feelings. M. Colfs, who is also a Catholic, stated in the Belgian Chamber: “Our missionaries have less freedom than foreign missionaries. They are expected to remain silent... There’s a gag. This gag is forced on Belgian missionaries.”

Signor Santini, the Catholic and Royalist Deputy for Rome, has been one of the leaders in the anti-Congo movement, and has done excellent work in Italy. From his own sources of information he confirms and amplifies all that the English and Americans have[Pg 98] asserted. Speaking in the Italian Parliament on February 4th, 1907, Signor Santini said:

Signor Santini, the Catholic and Royalist Deputy for Rome, has been one of the leaders in the anti-Congo movement and has done great work in Italy. From his own sources of information, he confirms and expands on everything that the English and Americans have[Pg 98] claimed. While speaking in the Italian Parliament on February 4th, 1907, Signor Santini said:

“I am proud to have been the first to bring the question of the Congo before this House. If at the present day we are spared the shame of seeing again officers of our Army, valorous and perfectly stainless, serving under and at the orders of an association of sweaters, slave-holders and barbarians, it is legitimate for me to declare that I have, if only modestly, at least efficaciously, co-operated in this result.”

“I’m proud to be the first one to raise the issue of the Congo in this House. If today we are spared the embarrassment of witnessing brave and honorable officers from our Army serving under the command of a group of exploiters, slave owners, and savages, I believe it’s fair for me to say that I have, even if just modestly, contributed effectively to this outcome.”

There is no conflict of creeds in such an utterance as that.

There’s no clash of beliefs in a statement like that.

Catholic papers have occasionally spoken out bravely upon the subject.

Catholic papers have sometimes spoken out boldly on the topic.

Le Patriote, of Brussels (Royalist and Catholic), in its issue of February 28th, 1907, has an indignant editorial:

Le Patriote, from Brussels (Royalist and Catholic), in its edition from February 28th, 1907, has an outraged editorial:

“The rebellion in the A.B.I.R. territory extends. The Government itself forces the rubber, and delivers it on the Antwerp quay to the brokers of the A.B.I.R.... Nothing is altered on the Congo. The same abominable measures are adopted; the same outrages take place.... The Government is adopting the same measures as in the Mongalla, flooding the A.B.I.R. territory with soldiers to utterly smash the people, whom it thinks will then work, and the rubber output be increased.... The memory of these deeds will remain graven in the memory of men, and in the memory of Divine vengeance. Sooner or later the executioners will have to render an account to God and to history.”

“The rebellion in the A.B.I.R. territory is spreading. The Government itself is forcing the rubber and delivering it to the brokers in Antwerp... Nothing has changed in the Congo. The same terrible measures are being implemented; the same atrocities are happening... The Government is using the same tactics as in Mongalla, flooding the A.B.I.R. territory with soldiers to completely crush the people, believing that they will then work harder, and increase the rubber output... The memory of these actions will stay etched in people's minds, and in the memory of Divine retribution. Sooner or later, the perpetrators will have to answer to God and to history.”

There is one order of the Catholic Church which has always had a most noble record in its treatment of native races. These are the Jesuits. No one who has read the “History of Paraguay,” or studied the records of the Missions to the Red Indians of the eighteenth century, can forget the picture of unselfish devotion which they exhibit. Father Vermeersch, a worthy successor of such predecessors, has published a book, “La Question Congolaise,” in which he finds nothing incompatible between his position as a Catholic and his exposure of the abuses of the Congo.

There is one order of the Catholic Church that has always had an outstanding record in how it treats native populations: the Jesuits. Anyone who has read the "History of Paraguay" or looked into the missions to the Native Americans in the eighteenth century can’t forget the image of their selfless dedication. Father Vermeersch, a worthy successor to such predecessors, has published a book, “La Question Congolaise,” in which he sees no conflict between his role as a Catholic and his criticism of the abuses in the Congo.

In all points the position of Father Vermeersch and of the English Reformers appears to be identical.

In every way, Father Vermeersch's position and that of the English Reformers seem to be the same.

[Pg 99]On the rightful possession of the land by the natives he writes in terms which might be a paragraph from Mr. Morel:

[Pg 99]He writes about the rightful ownership of the land by the natives in a way that could easily be a paragraph from Mr. Morel:

“On the Congo the land cannot be supposedly vacant. Presumption is in favour of occupation, of a full occupation. By this is meant that it is not sufficient to recognize to the natives rights of tenure over the land they actually cultivate, or certain rights of usage—wood-cutting, hunting, fishing—on the remainder of the territory; but these rights of usage, which are much more important than with us, appear to imply a full animus domini, and to signify a complete appropriation, which is carried out amongst us in different fashion. It is not, in effect, indispensable in natural law that I should exhaust the utility of an article or of land in order to be able to claim it as my own; it suffices that I should make use of it in a positive manner, but of my own will, personally, and that I should have the will to forbid any stranger to use it without my consent. Hence effective occupation is joined to intention, and all the constituent elements to a valid title of property exist. Let us suppose, moreover, that some great Belgian landowner wishes to convert portions of his property into sporting land—that land, nevertheless, remains in his entire possession. Amongst the Congo natives, no doubt, occupation is usually collective; but such occupation is as worthy of respect as no matter what individual appropriation.”

“On the Congo, land cannot be assumed to be unoccupied. The assumption favors full occupation. This means it's not enough to acknowledge the natives' rights to the land they actually farm or certain rights to use the rest of the territory—like cutting wood, hunting, and fishing—but these rights, which are much more significant than in our society, seem to imply complete ownership and indicate full appropriation, which we handle differently. In natural law, it’s not necessary for me to exhaust the usefulness of an object or land to claim it as mine; it’s enough that I use it actively, of my own accord, and that I intend to prevent anyone else from using it without my permission. Therefore, effective occupation is tied to intention, and all the key elements for a valid property claim are present. Let’s also assume that a large Belgian landowner wants to turn parts of his property into a hunting ground—that land still remains entirely his. Among the Congo natives, occupation is typically collective; however, this type of occupation is as deserving of respect as any individual ownership.”

He continues:

He goes on:

“To whom does the rubber belong which grows upon the land occupied by the Congo natives? To the natives, and to no one else, without their consent and just compensation.”

“To whom does the rubber belong that grows on the land occupied by the Congo natives? To the natives, and to no one else, without their consent and fair compensation.”

Again:

Again:

“To sum up, we recognize it with much regret, the State’s appropriation of so-called vacant land on the Congo confronts us with AN IMMENSE EXPROPRIATION.”

“To sum up, we acknowledge with great regret that the State’s appropriation of so-called vacant land in the Congo presents us with A HUGE TAKING AWAY.”

He makes a bold attack upon King Leopold’s own preserve:

He boldly challenges King Leopold’s own territory:

“Humanity, whose cause we plead, Christian rights, whose principles we endeavour to inculcate, compel us to touch briefly upon a curious and mysterious creation which is peculiar to the Congo State—the Domaine de la Couronne.”

“Humanity, whose cause we support, Christian rights, whose principles we strive to promote, require us to briefly discuss a fascinating and mysterious creation that is unique to the Congo State—the Domaine de la Couronne.”

[Pg 100]“What are the revenues of this mysterious civil personality? Estimates, more or less conjectural in nature, elaborated by M. Cattier appear to establish the profits from the exploitation of rubber alone, at eight to nine millions of francs per annum. M. le Comte de Smet de Naeyer reduces this figure to four or five millions. Short of positive data one can only deal in conjectures. But we regret still more that an impenetrable veil hides from sight all that takes place in the territory of this Domaine. It is eight or ten times the size of belgium, and throughout this vast extent of territory there is neither missionary nor magistrate.

[Pg 100]“What are the earnings of this mysterious civil entity? Estimates, which are somewhat speculative, created by M. Cattier, suggest that the profits from rubber production alone amount to eight to nine million francs per year. M. le Comte de Smet de Naeyer lowers this estimate to four or five million. Without solid data, we're left with mere guesses. However, we are even more concerned that an impenetrable curtain shrouds everything happening in the area of this Domaine. It is eight to ten times larger than Belgium, and throughout this enormous area, there is neither a missionary nor a magistrate.

Only one missionary at that date had entered this dark land, and his exclamation was: “The Bulgarian atrocities are child’s play to what has taken place here.”

Only one missionary had entered this dark land at that time, and he exclaimed, “The Bulgarian atrocities are nothing compared to what has happened here.”

Father Vermeersch then proceeds to deal with the Congo balance-sheets. His criticism is most destructive. He shows at considerable length, and with a fine grasp of his subject, that there is really no connection at all between the so-called estimate and the actual budget. In the course of the State’s development there is an excess running to millions of pounds which has never been accounted for. In this Father Vermeersch is in agreement with the equally elaborate calculations of Professor Cattier, of Brussels.

Father Vermeersch then goes on to discuss the Congo balance sheets. His criticism is very harsh. He clearly demonstrates, in great detail and with a strong understanding of the topic, that there is actually no connection whatsoever between the so-called estimate and the actual budget. Throughout the State's development, there is a surplus amounting to millions of pounds that has never been explained. In this regard, Father Vermeersch agrees with the similarly thorough calculations of Professor Cattier from Brussels.

He puts the economical case in a nutshell thus:

He summarizes the economic argument like this:

“X——, District Commissioner, commits every day dozens of offences against individual liberty. What can be done? These violations of the law are necessitated by a great enterprise which must have workmen. In such cases the intervention of the magistrate would be a ruinous imprudence, calculated to bring trouble into the region.”

“X——, the District Commissioner, commits dozens of offenses against individual freedom every day. What can be done? These legal violations are deemed necessary for a major project that requires workers. In these situations, the magistrate’s intervention would be a reckless mistake, likely to cause problems in the area.”

“But the law?”

"But what about the law?"

“Oh, law in the Congo is not applicable!”

“Oh, the law in the Congo doesn’t apply!”

“But if you offered a decent remuneration, would you not get free labour?”

"But if you offered fair pay, wouldn't you get free labor?"

“That is precisely what the State will not listen to. It maintains that the enterprise must be carried out for nothing!”

“That is exactly what the State refuses to acknowledge. It insists that the project must be done for free!”

And disposes once again of the “forty hours a month” fiction:

And once again dismisses the “forty hours a month” myth:

“It is impossible for the State to obtain the amount of rubber it sells annually, by labour limited to forty hours a month,[Pg 101] especially when it is borne in mind that a number of these hours are absorbed in other corvées. Of two things one, therefore. Either the surplus is furnished freely; and if so, how can coercion be logically argued? Or this supplementary labour is forced; and if so, the law of forty hours is shown to be merely a fraud.”

“It is It's impossible for the State to obtain the amount of rubber it sells each year by restricting labor to forty hours a month.,[Pg 101] especially considering that many of those hours are taken up with other corvées. So, we have two options. Either the extra work is done voluntarily, and if that’s the case, how can we argue that coercion is justified? Or this additional labor is forced, and if that's true, then the forty-hour law is clearly just a trick.”

He shows the root causes of the evil:

He reveals the underlying reasons for the wrongdoing:

“So long as an inflexible will fixes in advance the quantity of rubber to be obtained; so long as instructions are given in this form: ‘Increase by five tons your rubber output per month’ (instance given by Father Cus and van Hencxthoven in their report), we cannot await with confidence a serious improvement, which is the desire of all....”

“So long as a rigid will determines in advance how much rubber is to be produced; so long as orders are issued like this: ‘Increase your rubber output by five tons per month’ (example noted by Father Cus and van Hencxthoven in their report), we cannot confidently expect a significant improvement, which is what everyone wants....”

“The Governor-General dismisses and appoints magistrates at his will, suspends the execution of penalties; even sends back, if need be, gentlemen of the gown to Europe. Who does not realize the grave inconvenience of this dependence? That is not all. No proceedings can be attempted against a European without the authority of the Governor-General.”

“The Governor-General has the power to hire and fire magistrates as he sees fit, pause penalties, and even send legal professionals back to Europe if necessary. Who doesn’t see the serious problems that come with this dependence? And that’s not all. No legal action can be taken against a European without the permission of the Governor-General.”

And, finally, his reasons for writing his book:

And, finally, his reasons for writing his book:

“The contemplation of an immeasurable misery has caused us to publish this book. The gravity of the evil, its roots causes, had long escaped us. When we knew them we could not retain within ourselves the compassion with which we were imbued, and we resolved to tell the citizens of a generous country, appealing to their religion, to their patriotism, to their hearts.”

“The reflection on an overwhelming suffering has led us to publish this book. The seriousness of the problem, including its root causes, had long been overlooked by us. Once we understood them, we couldn’t keep the compassion we felt to ourselves, and we decided to share this with the citizens of a generous country, appealing to their faith, their love for their country, and their hearts.”

Surely after such evidence from such a source there must be some heart-searchings among those higher members of the Catholic hierarchy, including both Cardinals and Bishops, who have done what they could to cripple the efforts of the reformers. Misinformed through their own want of care in searching for the truth, they have stood before the whole world as the defenders of that which will be described by the historian as the greatest crime in history.

Surely after such evidence from such a source, there must be some serious reflection among the higher-ups in the Catholic hierarchy, including Cardinals and Bishops, who have done what they could to undermine the reformers' efforts. Misled by their own negligence in seeking the truth, they have presented themselves to the world as defenders of what future historians will call the greatest crime in history.

 

 


XI

THE EVIDENCE UP TO DATE

THE LATEST EVIDENCE

 

I shall now append some extracts from the reports of several British Vice-Consuls and Consuls sent in during the last few years. These bear less upon outrages, which have admittedly greatly decreased, but mainly upon the general condition of the people, which is one of deplorable poverty and misery—a slavery without that care which the owner was bound to exercise over the health and strength of the slave. I shall give without comment some extracts from the reports of Vice-Consul Mitchell, which date from July, 1906:

I’ll now add some excerpts from the reports of several British Vice-Consuls and Consuls sent over the last few years. These focus less on the incidents, which have noticeably decreased, but mainly on the overall situation of the people, marked by severe poverty and misery—a form of slavery without the care that the owner was obligated to provide for the health and well-being of the enslaved. I will present, without commentary, some excerpts from Vice-Consul Mitchell's reports, which are from July 1906:

“Most of the primitive bridges over the numerous creeks and marshes had rotted away, and we had some difficulty in crossing on fallen trees or a few thin sticks. This was the case all the way to Banalya, and I may here state that this condition of the roads, even of the most frequented, is universal in this province. The reason is that the local authorities have neither men, means, nor time at their disposal for the making of decent roads. The parsimony of the State in this respect is the more remarkable in the ‘Domaine Privé,’ whence large amounts are derived, and where next to nothing is expended.

“Most of the old bridges over the many creeks and marshes had rotted away, and we had some trouble crossing on fallen trees or a few thin sticks. This was true all the way to Banalya, and I should point out that this condition of the roads, even the most traveled ones, is common throughout this province. The reason is that the local authorities have neither personnel, resources, nor time to create decent roads. The stinginess of the State in this regard is particularly noticeable in the ‘Domaine Privé,’ from which large sums are made, and where almost nothing is spent.

“So long as the policy of the State Government is to extract all it can from the country, while using only local materials, and spending the least possible amount on development and improvements, no increase in the general well-being can be expected....

“So long as the state government's policy is to take as much as it can from the country while only using local resources and spending the least amount possible on development and improvements, no increase in overall well-being can be expected....

“... At all the posts on the north (right) bank, between Yambuya and Basoko, I found the European agents absent in the interior, and at Basoko itself only the doctor was left in charge, all the rest of the staff being awayen expédition,’ that is, on punitive expeditions.

“... At all the posts on the north (right) bank, between Yambuya and Basoko, I found the European agents missing in the interior, and at Basoko itself only the doctor was in charge, while the rest of the staff was awayen expédition,’ meaning on punitive missions.”

“I stayed at Basoko for five days, partly at Dr. Grossule’s request, and partly in the endeavour to learn something of the operations[Pg 103] going on in the interior. Three canoe-loads of prisoners arrived, all heavily loaded with chains. But all I could learn was that they were sent in by Lieutenant Baron von Otter, who had been sent to the promontory lying between the mouth of the Aruwimi and the Congo to enforce the Labour Ordinances.

“I stayed at Basoko for five days, partly because Dr. Grossule asked me to, and partly to try to learn about the operations[Pg 103] happening in the interior. Three canoe-loads of prisoners showed up, all heavily chained. But all I could find out was that they were sent by Lieutenant Baron von Otter, who had been assigned to the promontory between the mouth of the Aruwimi and the Congo to enforce the Labour Ordinances.

“In all the Basenji villages through which I have passed on my two journeys, the natives assert that it takes them three weeks every month to find and make their tale of rubber, besides taking it once every three months to the State post, from four to six days distant.

“In all the Basenji villages I've visited on my two trips, the locals say that it takes them three weeks each month to find and prepare their rubber supply, and then they have to travel to the State post, which is four to six days away, once every three months.

“This country is taxed to the utmost, not one penny of the proceeds of which is spent on the roads. This condition of the most important highway in the province is nothing less than disgraceful, and yet this is the road of which the authorities are really proud.

“This country is taxed to the limit, but not a single penny of that money goes toward the roads. The state of the most important highway in the province is nothing short of disgraceful, and yet this is the road that the authorities are actually proud of."

“Thus, with the exception of a trivial payment for some things, the Government carries on the work of the country at no expense beyond the wages and the European rations of the white agents, and these are excessively few in number. It is true there are the Force Publique and some travailleurs. These are recruited by conscription and receive pay and rations, but it is at the lowest possible rate....

“Therefore, except for a small payment for certain items, the Government runs the country's operations at no cost other than the salaries and European rations of the white agents, of which there are very few. It’s true there’s the Force Publique and some travailleurs. These are drafted through conscription and receive a salary and rations, but it’s at the lowest possible rate....”

“Coming to the Basenji, the following particulars of a village in the forest will show their liabilities. This village has fourteen adult males; its neighbour, which works with it, the chiefs being brothers, has nine. Each man has to take to the State post a large basket, holding about twenty-five pounds of rubber, once every month and a half. To get this rubber, though they find it only one day’s journey distant, takes them thirty days. It then takes them five days to carry it to the State post, and three days to return. Thus they spend thirty-eight days out of forty-five in the compulsory service of the State. For the basket of rubber they receive 1 kilog. of salt, nominally worth 1 fr. The chief receives 1 kilog. of salt for the whole. If the rubber is deficient in quality or quantity, the man is liable to be whipped and imprisoned without trial. As it is supposed to be the equivalent of the forty hours’ monthly labour, I fail to see by what right the man can be held responsible for the quality, even if he wilfully adulterates it with other substances.

“Coming to the Basenji, the following details about a village in the forest will show their challenges. This village has fourteen adult males; its neighbor, which collaborates with it, has nine, with the chiefs being brothers. Each man has to deliver a large basket, holding about twenty-five pounds of rubber, to the State post once every month and a half. Although they find the rubber is only one day’s journey away, it takes them thirty days to collect it. After that, it takes five days to carry it to the State post and three days to return. Therefore, they spend thirty-eight days out of forty-five in mandatory service for the State. For the basket of rubber, they receive 1 kilogram of salt, which is nominally worth 1 franc. The chief gets 1 kilogram of salt for the entire group. If the rubber's quality or quantity is lacking, the man can be whipped and imprisoned without trial. Since it's considered equivalent to forty hours of monthly labor, I don't understand how a man can be held accountable for the quality, even if he intentionally mixes it with other substances.”

“The people are all disheartened, and are unanimously of the opinion that they were better off under the Arabs, whose rule was intermittent, and from whom they could run away....

“The people are all discouraged and everyone agrees that they were better off under the Arabs, whose rule was inconsistent, and from whom they could escape....

“I must say that during more than nineteen years’ experience [Pg 104]in Northern and Central Africa, I have never seen such a miserably poor lot as the Basenji in this State....

“I must say that during more than nineteen years of experience [Pg 104] in Northern and Central Africa, I have never seen such a miserably poor group as the Basenji in this state....

“It is perfectly clear that the Inspectors, however conscientious, hard-working, and faithful they may be, cannot remedy the excessive impositions on the natives under the present system....

“It is perfectly clear that the Inspectors, however conscientious, hard-working, and faithful they may be, cannot fix the excessive burdens on the locals under the current system....

“The grant of land and seed to the natives is of absolutely no use to them till they are left time to use them....

“The grant of land and seed to the natives is of absolutely no use to them until they are given time to use them....

“To say that the State cannot afford the expense is absurd. The Congo is taxed unmercifully, and I do not suppose any country has less money spent upon it. The taxpayer gets literally nothing in return for the life of practical slavery he has to spend in the support of the Government.

“To say that the State can’t afford the expense is ridiculous. The Congo is heavily taxed, and I don’t think any country has less money invested in it. The taxpayer gets absolutely nothing in return for the life of practical slavery they endure to support the Government.

“If trade and navigation were really free, and guarded by proper police, German trade through Ujiji, which already exists to some extent, might be greatly developed, as well as that with the British colonies and Zanzibar.

“If trade and navigation were truly free, and protected by proper regulations, German trade through Ujiji, which already exists to some degree, could be significantly expanded, along with trade with the British colonies and Zanzibar.

“The operations of the Dutch traders, who up to a few months ago had quite a considerable fleet of steamers on the Upper Congo and its affluents, and of the French at Brazzaville, and of the Portuguese, would also benefit greatly.

“The activities of the Dutch traders, who until a few months ago had a significant fleet of steamers on the Upper Congo and its tributaries, along with the French in Brazzaville and the Portuguese, would also benefit greatly."

All these have practically disappeared from the Upper Congo.

All these have practically disappeared from the Upper Congo.

“Here, as elsewhere, the natives appeared to me to be so heavily taxed as to be depressed and to regard themselves as practically enslaved by the ‘Bula Matadi.’ The incessant call for rubber, food and labour, leaves them no respite nor peace of mind.”

“Here, like in other places, the locals seemed to me to be so heavily taxed that they felt depressed and considered themselves practically enslaved by the ‘Bula Matadi.’ The constant demand for rubber, food, and labor leaves them no break or peace of mind.”

The following are extracts from Vice-Consul Armstrong’s report, dated October, 1906:

The following are excerpts from Vice-Consul Armstrong’s report, dated October 1906:

“As the result of my journey through this portion of the country, I am forced to the conclusion that the condition of the people in the A.B.I.R. territory is deplorable, and although those living in the vicinity of the mission stations are, comparatively speaking, safe from ill-treatment by the rubber agents and their armed sentries, those in other parts are subjected to the gravest abuses.

“As a result of my journey through this part of the country, I have come to the conclusion that the condition of the people in the A.B.I.R. territory is terrible, and although those living near the mission stations are, relatively speaking, safe from mistreatment by the rubber agents and their armed guards, people in other areas face severe abuses."

“There is no free labour, the natives being forced to work at a totally inadequate wage. In visiting the various rubber-working towns, one would expect to see some signs of European commodities that had been given in exchange for the millions of pounds’ worth of rubber that has been extracted from them, but the native residents possess actually nothing at all.

“There is no free labor; the locals are compelled to work for a completely inadequate wage. When visiting the different rubber-producing towns, you would expect to see some signs of European goods that were exchanged for the millions of pounds' worth of rubber extracted from these areas, but the local residents have absolutely nothing at all.”

[Pg 105]Their conditions of living are deplorable, and the filth and squalor of their villages is only too apparent. The people live in a state of uncertainty as to the advent of police officers and soldiers, who invariably chase them from their abodes and destroy their huts, and for this reason it is impossible for them to better their condition of living by the construction of suitable dwellings.

[Pg 105]Their living conditions are terrible, and the dirt and misery of their villages are obvious. The people constantly face uncertainty due to the arrival of police and soldiers, who always drive them from their homes and tear down their huts, making it impossible for them to improve their living situation by building proper houses.

No change of system to be looked for.

No change in the system to expect.

“No change in the existing system can be looked for until a more reasonable method of taxation is adopted. The present system permits the rubber agents to extract the largest possible quantity of rubber from the native at the lowest possible wage, and allows the employment of armed sentries to enforce this deplorable system.”

“No change in the existing system can be expected until a more fair method of taxation is put in place. The current system allows rubber agents to take as much rubber as they can from locals while paying them the lowest wages possible, and it permits the use of armed guards to uphold this unacceptable system.”

In these despatches Vice-Consul Armstrong gives evidence of a plot against the sturdy Mr. Stannard upon the part of the infamous A.B.I.R. Company. Their idea, no doubt, was to break down his health and embitter his existence by successive law-suits. In May of 1906, the natives of a village called Lokongi rose up against his murderous sentries and burned their houses. A charge was at once made against Mr. Stannard of having instigated them to this very natural and commendable action. Natives had been suborned or terrified into giving evidence against him, and it might have gone ill with him had it not been for the prompt action of the Consul. He set off for the village, accompanied by Mr. Stannard and the A.B.I.R. director. The natives were assembled and asked to speak the truth. They said, without hesitation, that Mr. Stannard had had nothing to do with the matter, but that the representatives of the company had threatened to torture them unless they said that he had. The A.B.I.R. director held his peace before these revelations and had no explanation to offer. Consul Armstrong then pointed out to the Public Prosecutor in good, straight terms, which his official superiors might well imitate, that the matter had gone far enough, that English patience was almost exhausted, and that Mr. Stannard should be baited no longer. The case was dropped.

In these reports, Vice-Consul Armstrong provides evidence of a plot against the resilient Mr. Stannard by the notorious A.B.I.R. Company. Their plan was likely to undermine his health and make his life miserable through ongoing lawsuits. In May 1906, the locals in a village called Lokongi rebelled against his brutal guards and burned their homes. Immediately, accusations were made against Mr. Stannard for allegedly encouraging this understandable and justified action. Some locals were bribed or intimidated into testifying against him, and things could have gone badly for him if not for the swift intervention of the Consul. He traveled to the village with Mr. Stannard and the A.B.I.R. director. The locals were gathered and asked to tell the truth. They stated unequivocally that Mr. Stannard had nothing to do with the incident and that the company representatives had threatened to torture them if they claimed otherwise. The A.B.I.R. director remained silent in light of these revelations and had no explanation. Consul Armstrong then firmly pointed out to the Public Prosecutor—an example his superiors might do well to follow—that the situation had gone on long enough, that English patience was running thin, and that Mr. Stannard should no longer be harassed. The case was dismissed.

I shall pass straight on now to the most recent reports received from the Congo, to show that there is no difference at all in the general condition, so far as it is reported by the impartial men at the spot, save that the actual killings and maimings have decreased. The great oppression and misery of the people seem to grow rather than abate. The following extracts are from Consul Thesiger’s[Pg 106] report of his experiences in the Kasai Company’s district. This company, it may be worth remarking, has paid the enormous dividend of seven hundred per cent. The first paragraph may be commended to the consideration of those British or American travellers who, on the strength of a flying visit, venture to contradict the experience of those white men who spend their lives in the country:

I will now move straight to the most recent reports from the Congo to show that, according to impartial observers on the ground, there’s no real change in the overall conditions—other than that the actual killings and injuries have decreased. The severe oppression and suffering of the people seem to be increasing rather than lessening. The following excerpts are from Consul Thesiger’s[Pg 106] report of his experiences in the Kasai Company’s district. It's worth noting that this company has paid an enormous dividend of seven hundred percent. The first paragraph should be considered by British or American travelers who, based on a brief visit, dare to contradict the experiences of those white men who dedicate their lives to the region:

“Although from the evidence of State officials it has been proved that individual cases of abuses are not infrequent even at these posts, the chance traveller will certainly see nothing of them, and when he judges of the condition of the country by what he actually sees at these stations, his opinions may be perfectly honest, but they are absolutely worthless. It is as though some well-meaning person, who had heard that a certain fashionable firm was making a fortune by sweated labour, were to venture to deny the facts because a cursory visit to the West End establishment showed that the salesmen behind the counter were well-dressed and well-nourished, ignoring altogether the festering misery of the sweaters’ dens in which every article sold over that counter was made up.”

“Even though State officials have proven that individual cases of abuse are not uncommon at these posts, a chance visitor won't see any of it. When they judge the state of the country based on what they see at these stations, their opinions might be completely honest, but they're totally meaningless. It's like someone who genuinely believes a trendy business is thriving off unfair labor because a quick visit to their upscale store shows them well-dressed, healthy salespeople, completely overlooking the hidden suffering in the workshops where everything sold at that counter is produced.”

After showing that the Kasai Company, in their haste for wealth (and, perhaps, in their foresight, as knowing that their occupancy may be brought to an end), are cutting down the rubber vines instead of tapping them (illegal, of course, but what does that matter where Belgian Concessionnaires are in question), goes on to show the pressure on the people:

After demonstrating that the Kasai Company, driven by their rush for profit (and maybe aware that their time there could be limited), is cutting down the rubber vines instead of tapping them (which is illegal, but that’s irrelevant when it comes to Belgian Concessionnaires), it continues to highlight the pressure on the people:

“The work is compulsory; it is also incessant. The vines have to be sought out in the forest, cut down and disentangled from the high-growing branches, divided into lengths, and carried home. This operation has to be continually repeated, as no man can carry a larger quantity of the heavy vine lengths than will keep him occupied for two or three days. Accidents are frequent, especially among the Bakuba, who are large-built men, hunters and agriculturists by nature, and unaccustomed to tree climbing. Large as the Bakuba villages still are, the population is diminishing. Here there is no sleeping sickness to account for the decrease, there have been no epidemics of late years; exposure, overwork, and shortage of proper food alone are responsible for it. The Bakuba district was formerly one of the richest food-producing regions in the country, maize and millet being the staple crops, together with manioc and other plants.[Pg 107] So much so was this the case that the mission at Luebo used to send there to buy maize. Under the present régime the villagers are not allowed to waste in cultivating, hunting or fishing—time which should be occupied in making rubber.

“The work is mandatory; it’s also nonstop. The vines need to be found in the forest, cut down, and untangled from the tall branches, then split into lengths and carried home. This process has to be repeated constantly, as no one can carry more heavy vine lengths than can keep them busy for two or three days. Accidents happen often, especially among the Bakuba, who are large-built men, naturally hunters and farmers, and not used to climbing trees. Even though the Bakuba villages are still quite large, the population is declining. There’s no sleeping sickness causing this drop, and there haven’t been any epidemics in recent years; only exposure, overwork, and a lack of proper food are to blame. The Bakuba district used to be one of the richest food-producing areas in the country, primarily growing maize and millet, along with manioc and other plants.[Pg 107] It was so abundant that the mission at Luebo would send there to buy maize. Under the current regime, villagers are not allowed to waste time cultivating, hunting, or fishing—time that should be spent on rubber-making."

“In a few villages they were cultivating by stealth small patches in the forest, where they were supposed to be out cutting the rubber vines; but everywhere else it was the same story: the capitas would not allow them time to clear new ground for cultivation, or permit them to hunt or fish; if they tried to do so their nets and implements were destroyed. The majority of the capitas, when questioned, acknowledged quite frankly that they had orders to that effect. These villages are living on the produce of the old manioc fields, and are buying food from the Bakette. Under these circumstances it is not surprising that the population is diminishing. As one woman expressed it: ‘The men go out hungry into the forest; when they come back they get sick and die.’ The village of Ibunge, where formerly the largest market of the district was held weekly, now consists of a collection of hovels, eight of which are habitable, and the market is all but dead.”

“In a few villages, they were secretly cultivating small patches in the forest, where they were supposed to be out cutting rubber vines; but everywhere else, it was the same story: the capitas wouldn’t allow them time to clear new land for farming or let them hunt or fish. If they tried, their nets and tools were destroyed. Most of the capitas, when asked, openly admitted they had orders to do this. These villages are relying on the produce from the old manioc fields and buying food from the Bakette. Given these circumstances, it’s not surprising that the population is declining. As one woman put it: ‘The men go out hungry into the forest; when they come back, they get sick and die.’ The village of Ibunge, which used to host the largest weekly market in the district, now consists of a collection of rundown shacks, eight of which are livable, and the market is nearly gone.”

So the capitas are at their old work the same as ever. The Congo idea of reforming them has always been to change their name—so by calling a burglar a policeman a great reformation is effected.

So the leaders are back to their usual ways, just like always. The Congo's approach to reforming them has always been to change their name—so by calling a burglar a policeman, a significant change is claimed to have happened.

Read, however, the following passage, which shows that if the capita is the same, so also is the agent. The white race is certainly superior, for when the savage sentry’s heart relented the white man was able to scourge him back to his inhuman task:

Read, however, the following passage, which shows that if the capita is the same, so also is the agent. The white race is certainly superior, for when the savage sentry’s heart softened, the white man was able to force him back to his inhuman task:

“Once I had got outside the zone surrounding Ibanj, where the villages are not taxed in rubber, I found the capitas, with very few exceptions, were all armed with cap-guns. I met them frequently, escorting the rubber caravans to the company post, or going from village to village collecting the rubber from the centres under their charge and distributing the trade goods for the coming month. I noticed that they invariably carried their guns, and, in fact, I have seldom seen a capita stir outside his own home without his gun. These are the men who are appointed by the Kasai Company agents to enforce the rubber tax. Chosen always from a different race, they have no sympathy with the natives placed under them, and having the authority of the agent behind them they can do as they please, so long as they insure the rubber being brought at the proper[Pg 108] times and in sufficient quantities. In the villages they are absolute masters, and the villagers have to supply them gratis with a house, food, palm wine, and a woman. They exercise freely the right of beating or imprisoning the villagers for any imaginary offences or for neglecting their work in any way, and even go as far as imposing fines in cowries on their own account, and confiscating for their own use the cowries paid over by the plaintiff or defendant’s family in the case of trial by poison, which, in spite of statements to the contrary recently made in the Belgian Chamber, are of frequent occurrence in this country. The native cannot complain or obtain satisfaction in any way, as the capita acts in the name of the company, and the company’s agent is always threatening them in the name of ‘Bula-Matadi.’ If the authorities wish to act in the matter, they might profitably make inquiry into the doings of the capitas at Bungueh, Bolong, and into those of the Zappo Zap capita, who appears to exercise the chief control over the villages near Ibunge, though he does not live in the latter town. These appear to me to be among the worst where most are bad. The capitas, however, are scarcely to be blamed, as, if they do not extort enough rubber, they are liable in their turn to suffer at the hands of the agent. Witness a case at Sangela, when it was reported that the capita had some time back been chicotted in the village itself by the agent for not bringing in rubber sufficient. Endless cases could be quoted, but these will probably be sufficient to show the methods pursued under the auspices of the Kasai Company. Yet in a letter dated the eighth of March, 1908, we find Dr. Dreypondt writing reproachfully:

“Once I got outside the area around Ibanj, where villages aren't taxed for rubber, I noticed that, with very few exceptions, all the capitas were armed with cap-guns. I often saw them escorting rubber caravans to the company post or traveling from village to village to collect rubber from the centers they oversaw and distributing trade goods for the upcoming month. I observed that they always carried their guns, and honestly, I rarely saw a capita leave his house without one. These are the men appointed by the Kasai Company agents to enforce the rubber tax. Always chosen from different ethnic backgrounds, they lack any sympathy for the locals under their authority, and with the agent's backing, they operate as they wish, as long as they ensure the rubber is collected at the right times and in adequate amounts. In the villages, they are absolute rulers, and the villagers have to provide them with a house, food, palm wine, and a woman for free. They freely exercise the right to beat or imprison villagers for any made-up offenses or for not doing their jobs as expected, and they even impose fines in cowries for their own benefit, confiscating the cowries provided by either party in a trial by poison, which, despite recent claims in the Belgian Chamber to the contrary, occurs frequently in this country. The locals can’t complain or seek any form of justice, as the capita acts on behalf of the company, and the company agent is always threatening them in the name of ‘Bula-Matadi.’ If the authorities want to address these issues, they should investigate the actions of the capitas in Bungueh, Bolong, and the Zappo Zap capita, who seems to hold the primary control over the villages near Ibunge, even though he doesn't live in that town. I believe these areas are among the worst, where most are bad. However, it’s hard to blame the capitas too much, as if they don't collect enough rubber, they risk facing punishment from the agent. Take, for example, a situation in Sangela, where it was reported that the capita had been whipped in the village by the agent for not bringing in enough rubber. Countless examples could be cited, but these should suffice to illustrate the methods used under the Kasai Company's oversight. Yet, in a letter dated March 8, 1908, Dr. Dreypondt wrote reproachfully:"

“‘You know we have no armed sentries, but only tradesmen going, with goods of every kind, and unarmed, through the villages for the purchasing of rubber. We use only one trading principle—l’offre et la demande.’”

“‘You know we don’t have armed guards, just merchants going back and forth, carrying all sorts of goods, and unarmed, through the villages to buy rubber. We rely on just one trading principle—supply and demand.’”

The laws at all points are completely ignored, “and many of the agents not only punish the natives in these ways themselves, but allow their capitas the same privileges. It is only by these means that the natives can be kept at their incessant work.”

The laws are completely ignored at every level, “and many of the agents not only punish the locals in these ways themselves, but also let their subordinates have the same privileges. It is only through these methods that the locals can be kept working tirelessly.”

Suicide is not natural with African, as it is with some Oriental races. But it has come in with the other blessings of King Leopold.

Suicide isn't something that naturally occurs among Africans like it does in some Asian cultures. But it has arrived along with the other "gifts" of King Leopold.

“At Ibanj, for instance, only a day’s march from a State post, two Bakette from the village of Baka-Tomba were not long ago[Pg 109] imprisoned for shortage of rubber, and were daily taken out under the charge of an armed native to work in the fields with ropes round their necks. One of them, tired of captivity, pretended one day that he saw some animal in a tree and obtained leave from the guard to try and get it. He climbed the tree, tied the rope which was round his neck to a branch and hung himself. He was cut down, and, after a considerable time, was resuscitated, thanks to the medical experience of one of the missionaries. I was able to question the man myself at his village, and the story was also confirmed by the Capita.”

“At Ibanj, just a day’s march from a State post, two Bakette from the village of Baka-Tomba were recently[Pg 109] imprisoned for not meeting rubber quotas. Every day, they were taken out to work in the fields under the supervision of an armed native, with ropes around their necks. One of them, fed up with being imprisoned, pretended to see an animal in a tree one day and got permission from the guard to try and catch it. He climbed the tree, tied the rope around his neck to a branch, and hanged himself. He was cut down and, after a significant amount of time, was revived thanks to the medical skills of one of the missionaries. I was able to speak to him myself in his village, and the story was also confirmed by the Capita.”

The American flag presents no refuge for the persecuted.

The American flag offers no safe haven for the oppressed.

“About the same time this same man had the effrontery to take some seven armed natives on to the station of the American mission, during the absence of the missionaries, and demand from the native who was left in charge that he should hand over to him a native, not in his own employ, who had run away in consequence of some dispute, and who he declared was hiding at the mission. The overseer, a Sierra Leone man, very rightly declared his inability to do so, and said he must await the return of the missionaries. An altercation followed, and the agent struck him twice in the face. The man being a British subject, I told him if he chose to prosecute I would support him, or else I would insist on the agent paying him an indemnity in cloth. As a prosecution would have entailed his going to Lusambo, a fifteen days’ journey, with every prospect of being kept there some four to six months with all the witnesses while awaiting the hearing of his case, he chose the latter method. The cloth was paid.”

“Around the same time, this man had the nerve to bring about seven armed locals to the American mission station while the missionaries were away. He demanded that the native who was in charge hand over another native, who wasn’t his employee, and had run away due to a dispute, claiming he was hiding at the mission. The overseer, a man from Sierra Leone, rightly said he couldn’t do that and needed to wait for the missionaries to return. A confrontation ensued, and the agent hit him twice in the face. Since the man was a British subject, I told him that if he wanted to press charges, I would back him up, or else I would demand the agent pay him compensation in cloth. Knowing that a prosecution would require him to travel to Lusambo, a fifteen-day journey, with the possibility of being stuck there for four to six months waiting for his case to be heard, he chose the second option. The cloth was paid.”

He continues:

He keeps going:

“These cases can all be substantiated, and are typical of a certain class of agent which is unfortunately, although not general, far too common. Numerous complaints were also made to me in different villages against an agent, not only that he beat and imprisoned the natives for shortage of rubber, but also that he obliged them to supply him with alcohol distilled from palm wine, and was in the habit of taking any of the village women that struck his fancy at the weekly market held on or near his own post. The Company, I believe, promised the American mission last May that this man should be removed, but when I passed through he was still there. Placed in[Pg 110] the power of men like these the natives dare not complain to the authorities, and are entirely helpless.”

“These cases can all be backed up, and they represent a particular type of agent that, though not widespread, is unfortunately too common. I received many complaints in various villages about an agent who not only beat and imprisoned locals for not meeting rubber quotas, but also forced them to give him alcohol made from palm wine, and regularly took any village women he liked at the weekly market held near his post. I believe the Company assured the American mission last May that this man would be removed, yet when I passed through, he was still there. With men like him in control, the locals feel they can't complain to the authorities and are completely powerless.”

Nominally the Company makes no punitive expeditions. As a matter of fact they have engaged Lukenga, a warlike chief of the neighbourhood, to do it for them. Nominally the capitas are not supplied with guns. As a matter of fact they all carry guns, which are declared to be their personal property. At every corner one meets hypocrisy and evasion of law.

Nominally, the Company doesn’t carry out punitive expeditions. In reality, they’ve hired Lukenga, a warlike chief from the area, to do it for them. Nominally, the capitas aren’t given guns. In reality, they all have guns, which are claimed to be their personal property. Hypocrisy and law evasion can be found at every corner.

Speaking of the Bakuba, the Consul says:

Speaking of the Bakuba, the Consul says:

“Although not wanting in physical courage or strength, they are rather an agricultural than a warlike race, and their villages were formerly noted for their well-built and artistically decorated houses and their well-cultivated fields.

“Although they possess physical courage and strength, they are more of an agricultural than a martial people, and their villages were once known for their well-constructed and artistically decorated homes and their carefully tended fields.”

“It is, however, their misfortune to live in a forest country rich in rubber vines, and they have consequently come under the curse of the concessionary Company in the shape of the Kasai Trust. As a result their native industries are dying out, their houses and fields are neglected, and the population is not only decreasing, but also sinking to the dead-level of the less advanced and less capable races.

“It is, however, their misfortune to live in a forest area abundant in rubber vines, and as a result, they have fallen under the control of the concessionary Company, known as the Kasai Trust. Consequently, their local industries are fading, their homes and fields are being neglected, and the population is not only declining, but also deteriorating to the level of less advanced and less capable groups.”

“There is no doubt that the Bakuba are the most oppressed race to-day in the Kasai. Harassed by their own king in the interest of the Rubber Company, driven by the agents and their capitas, disarmed and deprived even of the most ordinary rights, they will, if nothing is done to help them, sink to the level of the vicious and degraded Bakette.

“There is no doubt that the Bakuba are the most oppressed group today in the Kasai. Harassed by their own king for the benefit of the Rubber Company, pushed around by the agents and their bosses, disarmed and stripped of even the most basic rights, they will, if nothing is done to help them, sink to the level of the corrupt and degraded Bakette.”

“One asks oneself in vain what benefits these people have gained from the boasted civilization of the Free State. One looks in vain for any attempt to benefit them or to recompense them in any way for the enormous wealth which they are helping to pour into the Treasury of the State. Their native industries are being destroyed, their freedom has been taken from them, and their numbers are decreasing.

“One wonders what advantages these people have actually gained from the claimed civilization of the Free State. One searches in vain for any efforts to help them or to compensate them in any way for the vast wealth they are contributing to the State’s Treasury. Their local industries are being wiped out, their freedom has been stripped away, and their population is dwindling.”

“The only efforts made to civilize them have been made by the missionaries, who are hampered at every turn.”

“The only attempts to civilize them have come from the missionaries, who face obstacles at every step.”

Consul Thesiger winds up with the remark that as the Company has behaved illegally at every turn it has forfeited all claims to consideration and that there is no hope for the country so long as it[Pg 111] exists. Straight words—but how much more forcibly do they apply to that Congo State of which these particular companies are merely an outcome. Until it is swept from the map there is no hope for the country. You cannot avoid the rank products while the putridity remains.

Consul Thesiger concludes by saying that since the Company has acted illegally at every turn, it has lost any right to consideration and that there is no hope for the country as long as it[Pg 111] exists. These are direct words—but they resonate even more powerfully when applied to the Congo State, which is just a result of these particular companies. As long as it remains on the map, there is no hope for the country. You can’t avoid the terrible outcomes while the corruption persists.

The next document bearing upon the question is from the Rev. H. M. Whiteside, from the notorious A.B.I.R. district. I give it in full, that the reader may judge for himself how far the direct Belgian rule has altered the situation.

The next document related to the issue is from Rev. H. M. Whiteside, from the infamous A.B.I.R. district. I am providing it in full so that the reader can assess for themselves how much direct Belgian rule has changed the situation.

“I should like to bring to your notice a few facts regarding the condition of this (A.B.I.R.) district.

“I want to point out a few facts about the situation in this (A.B.I.R.) district."

“After this extensive journey made through the district recently, and particularly the Bompona neighbourhood, I found the people working rubber in all the towns visited with the exception of those taxed in provisions.

“After this extensive journey through the district recently, and especially the Bompona neighborhood, I found the people processing rubber in all the towns I visited except for those that were taxed on provisions.”

“It is difficult to know which ‘tax,’ rubber or provisions, is hardest. The rubber workers implored us to free them from rubber, and at one village upon our departure they followed us a considerable distance, and it was difficult to get away from them. The amount of rubber collected is small compared with what was formerly demanded, but I have no doubt it requires one-third of the time of the people to collect it. Many of the people of the villages behind Bompona were away collecting rubber. We met many of the Ionji people in the forest, either actually engaged in their work or hunting for a district where the vines might have escaped other collectors. We also met other villagers in the bush in quest of rubber. Almost all the village migrates to the forest—men, many women and children—when rubber is required.

“It’s hard to say whether the ‘tax’ of rubber or provisions is tougher. The rubber workers begged us to free them from rubber, and in one village, when we left, they followed us for quite a distance, making it hard to get away. The amount of rubber collected is small compared to what was previously demanded, but I’m sure it still takes up a third of the people’s time to gather it. Many of the folks from the villages behind Bompona were out collecting rubber. We encountered many of the Ionji people in the forest, either actively working or searching for areas where the vines might not have been picked over by other collectors. We also came across other villagers in the bush looking for rubber. Almost everyone from the village—men, many women, and children—migrates to the forest when rubber is needed.”

“In the light of these facts, how worthless are the assertions that rubber ‘tax’ has been stopped in the A.B.I.R. territory.

“In light of these facts, how worthless are the claims that the rubber 'tax' has been ended in the A.B.I.R. territory.

“With regard to the provision tax, it was difficult to get any data, but it is easy for one to see the oppressed condition of the people when one comes into contact with them. Between the provision tax, porterage and paddlers, I believe that the people of Bompona have got very little time to themselves. There is one thing that one cannot help seeing, viz., the mean, miserable appearance of the people residing around the State post of Bompona. The houses or huts are in keeping with the owners of them. A very small bale of cloth could take the place of all I saw worn. In all the district[Pg 112] I never saw a single brass rod, nor any domestic animals except a few miserable chickens. The extreme poverty of the people is most remarkable. There is no doubt as to their desire to possess European goods, but they have nothing with which to buy except rubber and ivory, which is claimed by the State.

“Regarding the provision tax, it was tough to find any data, but it's clear to see how oppressed the people are when you meet them. With the burden of the provision tax, porterage, and paddlers, I believe the people of Bompona have hardly any time for themselves. One thing that stands out is the shabby, miserable appearance of the people living around the State post of Bompona. The houses or huts reflect the conditions of their owners. A very small bundle of cloth could replace everything I saw worn. Throughout the district[Pg 112], I didn't see a single brass rod or any domestic animals aside from a few scrawny chickens. The extreme poverty of the people is striking. There's no doubt about their desire for European goods, but they have nothing to trade except rubber and ivory, which the State claims.”

“It may be thought that I am painting their condition in too dark colours, but I feel it requires strong words to give a fair idea of the utter hopelessness and abject appearance of the people of Bompona, of the people of the villages behind the State post some twenty-five miles away, and in a lesser degree of the rubber workers opposite Bompona.

“It might seem like I'm portraying their situation too negatively, but I believe it takes strong words to accurately convey the complete hopelessness and desperate state of the people of Bompona, the villagers behind the State post about twenty-five miles away, and to a lesser extent, the rubber workers across from Bompona.”

H. M. Whiteside.

“H. M. Whiteside.”

“Ikau,
“June 15th, 1909.”

“Ikau, June 15, 1909.”

Finally, there is the following report from the extreme other end of the country. It is dated June 1st, 1909. The name of the sender, though not published, was sent to the Foreign Office. He is an American citizen:

Finally, there’s the following report from the far end of the country. It's dated June 1, 1909. The name of the sender, while not released, was sent to the Foreign Office. He is an American citizen:

“I am sorry to say there is need for agitation for the reform of the Belgian Kwango territory along this frontier. Robbing and murder are still being carried on under the rule of the Belgian official from Popocabacca. Last month he came with an armed force to the district of Mpangala Nlele, two days west of here, to decorate with the Congo medal a new chief in the stead of our old friend Nlekani. Nlekani left a number of sons, but none of them were willing to take the responsibility of the Medal Chieftainship. They, therefore, placed their villages under the authority of a powerful chief living to the north of them.

“I’m sorry to say that there’s a need for action to reform the Belgian Kwango territory along this border. Robbery and murder are still happening under the rule of the Belgian official from Popocabacca. Last month, he came with an armed force to the district of Mpangala Nlele, two days west of here, to award a new chief with the Congo medal in place of our old friend Nlekani. Nlekani left behind several sons, but none of them wanted to take on the responsibility of being the Medal Chieftain. So, they decided to put their villages under the authority of a powerful chief living to the north of them.”

“The official of the Congo Government had been insisting for a year that a younger son of the old chief should consent to be the Medal Chief. This young man, named Kingeleza, was a fine, bright fellow, but thinking that, as a younger son, he would lack the necessary authority over the people and would get into trouble with the Government if he could not satisfy its requirements, he declined. The Belgian official was, however, so insistent that Kingeleza had finally agreed in order to avoid a clash with the Government.

“The official of the Congo Government had been pushing for a year that a younger son of the old chief should agree to be the Medal Chief. This young man, named Kingeleza, was a talented, bright guy, but he thought that, as a younger son, he wouldn’t have the authority over the people needed and could run into trouble with the Government if he couldn't meet its demands, so he turned it down. However, the Belgian official was so persistent that Kingeleza eventually agreed to avoid conflict with the Government.”

“On his way to make the ‘investiture,’ the Belgian official robbed some villages and killed two men. Kingeleza’s people, who had gathered together to witness the investiture, hearing of the treatment[Pg 113] meted out to the other villages, took fright and fled from their own villages, which the Belgians, upon arriving, found deserted. Whereupon the soldiers proceeded to ferret the fugitives out of the woods, where they were hiding. Twenty were seized, among whom was one of Kingeleza’s sisters, a young and attractive looking girl. Four of the villagers were subsequently released, and the balance marched off with other spoils to Popocabacca. The evangelist attached to the American mission, who was absent in the Lower Congo, had his house broken open and a tent and school materials carried off.

“On his way to conduct the ‘investiture,’ the Belgian official looted some villages and killed two men. Kingeleza’s people, who had gathered to witness the investiture, hearing about the mistreatment meted out to the other villages, got scared and fled from their own villages, which the Belgians found deserted upon arrival. The soldiers then went to hunt the refugees out of the woods where they were hiding. Twenty were captured, including one of Kingeleza’s sisters, a young and attractive girl. Four of the villagers were later released, while the rest were taken along with other loot to Popocabacca. The evangelist associated with the American mission, who was away in the Lower Congo, had his house broken into and a tent and school supplies stolen.”

“As for Kingeleza, some of the Belgian soldiers met him in the path and shot him. They did not know that he was Kingeleza, and Kingeleza is still being sought for by the Belgian official.

“As for Kingeleza, some of the Belgian soldiers encountered him on the path and shot him. They didn’t realize he was Kingeleza, and the Belgian official is still looking for him.”

“This same ‘Chief of Brigands,’ as I prefer to call him, has just been on another raid for which he even entered Portuguese territory within a few hours of where I am writing, wantonly destroying all that he could not carry off. The people had, happily, all escaped before he arrived. The Portuguese are reporting this outrage to the Governor-General at Loanda.”

“This same ‘Chief of Brigands,’ as I like to call him, has just gone on another raid where he even crossed into Portuguese territory only a few hours from where I’m writing, wantonly destroying everything he couldn’t take with him. Fortunately, the people had already escaped before he arrived. The Portuguese are reporting this incident to the Governor-General in Loanda.”

 

 


XII

THE POLITICAL SITUATION

THE POLITICAL SCENE

 

I have not in this statement touched upon the financial side of the Congo State. A huge scandal lies there—so huge that the limits of it have not yet been defined. I will not go into that morass. If Belgians wish to be hoodwinked in the matter, and to have their good name compromised in finance as well as in morality, it is they who in the end will suffer. One may merely indicate the main points, that during the independent life of the Congo State all accounts have been kept secret, that no budgets of the last year but only estimates of the coming one have ever been published, that the State has made huge gains, in spite of which it has borrowed money, and that the great sums resulting have been laid out in speculations in China and elsewhere, that sums amounting in the aggregate to at least £7,000,000 of money have been traced to the King, and that this money has been spent partly in buildings in Belgium, partly in land in the same country, partly in building on the Riviera, partly in the corruption of public men, and of the European and American Press (our own being not entirely untarnished, I fear), and, finally, in the expenses of such a private life as has made King Leopold’s name notorious throughout Europe. Of the guilty companies the poorest seem to pay fifty and the richest seven hundred per cent. per annum. There I will leave this unsavoury side of the matter. It is to humanity that I appeal, and that is concerned with higher things.

I’ve got not discussed the financial aspect of the Congo State in this statement. There's a massive scandal there—so vast that its full extent hasn’t even been determined. I won’t dive into that mess. If Belgians want to be deceived about it and let their reputation suffer both financially and morally, it’s ultimately them who will bear the consequences. I’ll just highlight a few key points: during the independent existence of the Congo State, all accounts have been kept secret, no budgets for the past year have been published—only estimates for the upcoming year, the State has made substantial profits, yet it has borrowed money, and the large amounts involved have been invested in speculation in China and elsewhere. It has been traced that at least £7,000,000 has reached the King, and this money has been spent partly on buildings in Belgium, partly on land in that country, partly on construction on the Riviera, partly on corrupting public figures, and influencing the European and American Press (ours being not completely spotless, I’m afraid), and, finally, on the costs associated with a private life that has made King Leopold infamous across Europe. Among the guilty companies, the least wealthy seem to pay fifty percent, while the richest pay seven hundred percent annually. I’ll leave this unpleasant side of things. I am appealing to humanity, which is concerned with greater ideals.

Before ending my task, however, I would give a short account of the evolution of the political situation as it affected, first, Great Britain and the Congo State; secondly, Great Britain and Belgium. In each case Great Britain was, indeed, the spokesman of the civilized world.

Before finishing my task, though, I would provide a brief overview of the political situation as it impacted, first, Great Britain and the Congo State; and second, Great Britain and Belgium. In both cases, Great Britain truly acted as the representative of the civilized world.

So far as one can trace, no strong protest was raised by the British Government at the time when the Congo State took the fatal step, the direct cause of everything which has followed, of leaving the[Pg 115] honest path, trodden up to that time by all European Colonies, and seizing the land of the country as their own. Only in 1896 do we find protests against the ill-usage of British coloured subjects, ending in a statement in Parliament from Mr. Chamberlain that no further recruiting would be allowed. For the first time we had shown ourselves in sharp disagreement with the policy of the Congo State. In April, 1897, a debate was raised on Congo affairs by Sir Charles Dilke without any definite result.

Up until now, it appears that the British Government didn't strongly object when the Congo State made the disastrous decision that led to everything that followed, which was to stray from the honest path that all European Colonies had taken until then and seize the land of the country as their own. It wasn't until 1896 that we saw protests regarding the mistreatment of British people of color, which culminated in a statement in Parliament from Mr. Chamberlain that no further recruitment would be permitted. For the first time, we had clearly shown our strong disagreement with the Congo State's policy. In April 1897, Sir Charles Dilke raised a debate about Congo affairs, but it had no clear outcome.

Our own troubles in South Africa (troubles which called forth in Belgium a burst of indignation against wholly imaginary British outrages during the war) left us little time to fulfil our Treaty obligations toward the natives on the Congo. In 1903 the matter forced itself to the front again, and a considerable debate took place in the House of Commons, which ended by passing a resolution with almost complete unanimity to the following effect:

Our own issues in South Africa (issues that sparked a wave of outrage in Belgium over completely fabricated British abuses during the war) left us with little time to meet our Treaty obligations to the people in the Congo. In 1903, the situation came to the forefront again, leading to a significant debate in the House of Commons, which concluded with a resolution that passed with nearly unanimous support stating:

“That the Government of the Congo Free State, having, at its inception, guaranteed to the Powers that its native subjects should be governed with humanity, and that no trading monopoly or privilege should be permitted within its dominions; this House requests His Majesty’s Government to confer with the other Powers, signatories of the Berlin General Act, by virtue of which the Congo Free State exists, in order that measures may be adopted to abate the evils prevalent in that State.”

“That the Government of the Congo Free State, from the start, promised the Powers that its native people would be governed humanely, and that no trading monopoly or privilege would be allowed within its territory; this House asks His Majesty’s Government to discuss with the other Powers, signatories of the Berlin General Act, under which the Congo Free State exists, so that steps can be taken to reduce the issues prevalent in that State.”

In July of the same year there occurred the famous three days’ debate in the Belgian House, which was really inaugurated by the British resolution. In this debate the two brave Reformers, Vandervelde and Lorand, though crushed by the voting power of their opponents, bore off all the honours of war. M. de Favereau, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, alternately explained that there was no connection at all between Belgium and the Congo State, and that it was a breach of Belgian patriotism to attack the latter. The policy of the Congo State was upheld and defended by the Belgian Government in a way which must forever identify them with all the crimes which I have recounted. No member of the Congo administration could ever have expressed the intimate spirit of Congo administration so concisely as M. de Smet de Naeyer, when he said, speaking of the natives: “They are not entitled to anything. What is given them is a pure gratuity.” Was there ever in the world such an utterance as that from a responsible statesman! In 1885 a State[Pg 116] is formed for the “moral and material improvement of the native races.” In 1903 the native “is not entitled to anything.” The two phrases mark the beginning and the end of King Leopold’s journey.

In July of the same year, the famous three-day debate took place in the Belgian House, which was really kicked off by the British resolution. In this debate, the two courageous Reformers, Vandervelde and Lorand, even though they were outnumbered by their opponents, emerged with all the accolades. M. de Favereau, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, repeatedly stated that there was absolutely no connection between Belgium and the Congo State, and that criticizing the latter was a betrayal of Belgian patriotism. The Belgian Government supported and defended the policies of the Congo State in a manner that will forever link them to all the atrocities I've detailed. No member of the Congo administration could have summed up the true nature of Congo governance more succinctly than M. de Smet de Naeyer when he said, speaking about the natives: “They are not entitled to anything. What is given to them is a pure gratuity.” Has there ever been a statement like that from a responsible statesman? In 1885, a State[Pg 116] was established for the “moral and material improvement of the native races.” By 1903, the native “is not entitled to anything.” These two statements mark the beginning and the end of King Leopold’s journey.

In 1904 the British Government showed its continued uneasiness and disgust at the state of affairs on the Congo by publishing the truly awful report of Consul Casement. This document, circulated officially all over the globe, must have opened the eyes of the nations, if any were still shut, to the true object and development of King Leopold’s enterprise. It was hoped that this action upon the part of Great Britain would be the first step toward intervention, and, indeed, Lord Lansdowne made it clear in so many words that our hand was outstretched, and that if any other nation chose to grasp it, we would proceed together to the task of compulsory reform. It is not to the credit of the civilized nations that not one was ready to answer the appeal. If, finally, we are forced to move alone, they cannot say that we did not ask and desire their co-operation.

In 1904, the British Government expressed its ongoing concern and disgust over the situation in the Congo by publishing the horrifying report from Consul Casement. This document, officially distributed worldwide, must have opened the eyes of any nations that were still unaware of the true aims and developments of King Leopold’s venture. It was hoped that this action by Great Britain would be the first step toward intervention, and indeed, Lord Lansdowne made it clear that we were extending our hand, and if any other nation chose to take it, we would work together on necessary reforms. It’s not a good look for the civilized nations that not one was willing to respond to the call. If we are ultimately forced to act alone, they won’t be able to claim we didn’t seek their cooperation.

From this date remonstrances were frequent from the British Government, though they inadequately represented the anger and impatience of those British subjects who were aware of the true state of affairs. The British Government refrained from going to extremes because it was understood that there would shortly be a Belgian annexation, and it was hoped that this would mark the beginning of better things without the necessity for our intervention. Delay followed delay, and nothing was done. A Liberal Government was as earnest upon the matter as its Unionist predecessor, but still the diplomatic etiquette delayed them from coming to a definite conclusion. Note followed note, while a great population was sinking into slavery and despair. In August, 1906, Sir Edward Grey declared that we “could not wait forever,” and yet we see that he is waiting still. In 1908 the long looked-for annexation came at last, and the Congo State exchanged the blue flag with the golden star for the tricolour of Belgium. Immediate and radical reforms were promised, but the matter ended as all previous promises have done. In 1909 M. Renkin, the Belgian Colonial Minister, went out to inspect the Congo State, and had the frankness before going to say that nothing would be changed there. This assurance he repeated at Boma, with a flourish about the “genial monarch” who presided over their destinies. By the time this pamphlet is printed M. Renkin will be back, no doubt with the usual talk of minor reforms, which will take another year to produce, and will be utterly futile when[Pg 117] reduced to practice. But the world has seen this game too often. Surely it will not be made a fool of again. There is some limit to European patience.

From this point on, the British Government frequently expressed their complaints, although these did not fully capture the anger and frustration of those British citizens who understood the real situation. The British Government held back from taking extreme measures because it was anticipated that a Belgian annexation would happen soon, and there was hope that this would lead to better things without needing our involvement. However, delays kept piling up, and nothing was accomplished. A Liberal Government was just as serious about the issue as its Unionist predecessor, but diplomatic protocol prevented them from reaching a solid conclusion. Notes went back and forth while a large population was falling into slavery and despair. In August 1906, Sir Edward Grey stated that we “could not wait forever,” yet here we are, still waiting. In 1908, the long-awaited annexation finally occurred, and the Congo State replaced its blue flag with a golden star for Belgium's tricolor. Immediate and significant reforms were promised, but as with all previous promises, nothing came of it. In 1909, M. Renkin, the Belgian Colonial Minister, traveled to the Congo State and had the honesty beforehand to say that nothing would change there. He reiterated this at Boma, touting the “genial monarch” who guided their futures. By the time this pamphlet is printed, M. Renkin will have returned, likely with the usual talk of minor reforms that will take another year to be implemented and will be completely pointless when [Pg 117] actually put into practice. But the world has witnessed this game too many times. Surely it won’t be fooled again. There is a limit to European patience.

Meanwhile, in this very month of August, 1909, a full year after the annexation by Belgium (an annexation, be it mentioned, which will not be officially recognized by Great Britain until she is satisfied in the matter of reforms), Prince Albert, the heir to the throne, has returned from the Congo. He says:

Meanwhile, in this month of August 1909, a whole year after Belgium annexed the territory (an annexation, by the way, that Great Britain won’t officially recognize until they are satisfied with the reforms), Prince Albert, the heir to the throne, has come back from the Congo. He says:

“The Congo is a marvellous country, which offers unlimited resources to men of enterprise. In my opinion our colony will be an important factor in the welfare of our country, whatever sacrifices we will have to make for its development. What we must do is to work for the moral regeneration of the natives, ameliorate their material situation, suppress the scourge of sleeping sickness, and build new railways.”

“The Congo is an amazing country with endless resources for ambitious individuals. I believe our colony will play a significant role in our country’s prosperity, no matter what sacrifices we have to make for its development. What we need to do is focus on improving the moral standing of the locals, enhance their living conditions, eliminate the problem of sleeping sickness, and construct new railways.”

“Moral regeneration of the natives!” Moral regeneration of his own family and of his own country—that is what the situation demands.

“Moral regeneration of the natives!” Moral regeneration of his own family and his own country—that is what the situation requires.

 

 


XIII

SOME CONGOLESE APOLOGIES

CONGOLESE APOLOGIES

 

It only remains to examine some of the Congolese attempts to answer the unanswerable. It is but fair to hear the other side, and I will set down such points as they advance as clearly as I can:

It just remains to look at some of the Congolese efforts to tackle the unanswerable. It's only fair to consider the other perspective, so I will outline the points they make as clearly as I can:

1.—That the Congo State is independent and that it is no one else’s business what occurs within its borders.

1.—The Congo State is independent, and it’s nobody else's concern what happens within its borders.

I have, I trust, clearly shown that by the Berlin Treaty of 1885 the State was formed on certain conditions, and that these conditions as affecting both trade and the natives have not been fulfilled. Therefore we have the right to interfere. Apart from the Treaty this right might be claimed on the general grounds of humanity, as has been done more than once with Turkey.

I believe I have clearly shown that the Berlin Treaty of 1885 established the State under specific conditions, and those conditions regarding trade and the local people have not been met. Therefore, we have the right to step in. Even without the Treaty, this right could be justified on general humanitarian grounds, as has been done several times with Turkey.

2.—That the French Congo is as bad, and that we do not interfere.

2.—That the French Congo is just as terrible, and that we don't get involved.

The French Colonial system has usually been excellent, and there is, therefore, every reason to believe that this one result of evil example will soon be amended. There, at least, we have no Treaty obligation to interfere.

The French colonial system has generally been good, so there’s every reason to believe that this one negative outcome will soon be fixed. At least there, we don’t have any treaty obligations to interfere.

3.—That the English agitation is due to jealousy of Belgian success.

3.—The English unrest is caused by jealousy of Belgium’s success.

We do not look upon it as success, but the most stupendous failure in history. What is there to be jealous of? Is it the making of money? But we could do the same at once in any tropical Colony if we stooped to the same methods.

We don’t see it as success; we see it as the biggest failure in history. What’s there to be jealous of? Is it about making money? We could easily do that in any tropical colony if we resorted to the same tactics.

4.—That it is a plot of the Liverpool merchants.

4.—That it is a scheme by the Liverpool merchants.

This legend had its origin in the fact that Mr. Morel, the leader and hero of the cause, was in business in Liverpool, and was afterward elected to be a member of the Liverpool Chamber of [Pg 119]Commerce. There is, indeed, a connection between Liverpool and the movement, because it was while engaged in the shipping trade there that Mr. Morel was brought into connection with the persons and the facts which moved him to generous indignation, and started him upon the long struggle which he has so splendidly and unselfishly maintained. As a matter of fact, all business men in England have very good reason to take action against a system which has kept their commerce out of a country which was declared to be open to international trade. But of all towns Liverpool has the least reason to complain, as it is the centre of that shipping line which (alas! that any English line should do so) conveys the Congo rubber from Boma to Antwerp.

This legend started because Mr. Morel, the leader and hero of the cause, was working in Liverpool and was later elected to the Liverpool Chamber of [Pg 119]Commerce. There’s definitely a link between Liverpool and the movement, as it was during his time in the shipping trade there that Mr. Morel connected with the people and events that sparked his passionate outrage and set him on the long fight he has so admirably and selflessly carried on. In fact, all business people in England have good reason to push back against a system that has kept their trade out of a country that was supposed to be open to international commerce. However, of all cities, Liverpool has the least reason to complain, as it is the hub of the shipping line that, sadly, transports Congo rubber from Boma to Antwerp.

5.—That it is a Protestant scheme in order to gain an advantage over the Catholic missions.

5.—That it is a Protestant strategy to gain the upper hand over the Catholic missions.

In all British Colonies Catholic missions may be founded and developed without any hindrance. If the Congo were British to-morrow, no Catholic church, or school would be disturbed. What advantage, then, would the Protestants gain by any change? These charges are, as a matter of fact, borne out by Catholics as well as by Protestants. Father Vermeersch is as fervid as any English or American pastor.

In all British colonies, Catholic missions can be established and expanded without any obstacles. If the Congo became British tomorrow, no Catholic church or school would be affected. So what benefit would Protestants have from any change? These claims are actually supported by both Catholics and Protestants. Father Vermeersch is as passionate as any English or American pastor.

6.—That travellers who have passed through the country, and others who reside in the country, have seen no trace of outrages.

6.—That travelers who have been through the country, and others who live there, have seen no signs of violence.

Such a defence reminds one of the ancient pleasantry of the man who, being accused on the word of three men who were present and saw him do the crime, declared that the balance of evidence was in his favour, since he was prepared to produce ten men who were not present and did not see it. Of the white people who live in the country the great majority are in the Lower Congo, which is not affected by the murderous rubber traffic. Their evidence is beside the question. When a traveller passes up the main river his advent is known and all is ready for him. Captain Boyd Alexander passed, as I understand, along the frontier, where naturally one would expect the best conditions, since a discontented tribe has only to cross the line. To show the fallacy of such reasoning I would instance the case of the Reverend John Howell, who for many years travelled on one of the mission boats upon the main river and during that time never saw an outrage. No doubt he had formed the opinion that his brethren had been exaggerating. Then one day he heard an outburst of firing, and[Pg 120] turned his little steamer to the spot. This is what he saw: “They were horrified to find the native soldiers of the Government under the eyes of their white officers engaged in mutilating the dead bodies of the natives who had just been killed. Three native bodies were lying near the river’s edge and human limbs were lying within a few yards from the steamer. A State soldier was seen drawing away the legs and other portions of a human body. Another soldier was seen standing by a large basket in which were the viscera of a human body. The missionaries were promptly ordered off the beach by the two officers presiding over this human shambles.” And this was on the main river, twenty years after the European occupation.

Such a defense reminds me of the old joke about a man who, when accused by three witnesses who saw him commit a crime, claimed that the evidence was in his favor because he could bring forward ten people who weren’t there and didn’t see anything. Among the white people living in the country, most are in the Lower Congo, which isn’t affected by the brutal rubber trade. Their testimonies don’t really matter. When a traveler goes up the main river, everyone knows he’s coming and everything is set for him. As I understand it, Captain Boyd Alexander passed along the border, where you’d naturally expect the best circumstances since an unhappy tribe only needs to cross the line. To illustrate the flaw in that reasoning, I’ll mention the Reverend John Howell, who spent many years traveling on one of the mission boats on the main river and never witnessed any atrocities during that time. He likely believed his fellow missionaries were exaggerating. Then one day, he heard a burst of gunfire, and[Pg 120] turned his little steamer toward the noise. Here’s what he saw: “They were horrified to find the native soldiers of the Government, right in front of their white officers, mutilating the dead bodies of the natives who had just been killed. Three native bodies were lying near the river’s edge, and human limbs were scattered just a few yards from the steamer. A State soldier was seen dragging away the legs and other parts of a human body. Another soldier was standing next to a large basket filled with human organs. The missionaries were quickly ordered off the beach by the two officers overseeing this horrific scene.” And this was on the main river, twenty years after European occupation.

7.—That land has been claimed by Government in Uganda and other British Colonies.

7.—The government has claimed that land in Uganda and other British colonies.

Where land has been so claimed, it has been worked by free labour for the benefit of the African community itself, and not for the purpose of sending the proceeds to Europe. This is a vital distinction.

Where land has been claimed like this, it has been cultivated by free labor for the benefit of the African community itself, not to send the profits to Europe. This is an important distinction.

8.—That odious incidents occur in all Colonies.

8.—That unpleasant incidents happen in all Colonies.

It is true that no Colonial system is always free from such reproach.

It’s true that no colonial system is completely free from such criticism.

But the object of the normal European system is to discourage and to punish such abuses, especially if they occur in high places. I have already given the instance of Eyre, Governor of Jamaica, who was tried for his life in England because he had executed a half-caste at a time when there was actual revolt among the black population, of which he was the leader. Germany also has not hesitated to bring to the bar of Justice any of her officers who have lowered her prestige by their conduct in the tropics. But in the Congo, after twenty years of unexampled horror and brutality, not one single officer above the rank of a simple clerk has ever been condemned, or even, so far as I can learn, tried for conduct which, had they been British, would assuredly have earned them the gallows. What chance would Lothaire or Le Jeune have before a Middlesex jury? There lies the difference between the systems.

But the goal of the normal European system is to discourage and punish such abuses, especially when they happen in high places. I’ve already mentioned the case of Eyre, the Governor of Jamaica, who was tried for his life in England because he executed a mixed-race individual during an actual revolt among the Black population, which he led. Germany hasn't hesitated to hold any of its officers accountable for actions that have harmed its reputation in the tropics. However, in the Congo, after twenty years of unprecedented horror and brutality, not a single officer above the rank of a simple clerk has ever been condemned, or even, as far as I can tell, tried for actions that would certainly have earned them the gallows if they had been British. What chance would Lothaire or Le Jeune have in front of a Middlesex jury? That’s the difference between the systems.

9.—That the British charges did not begin until the Congo became a flourishing State.

9.—That the British fees didn't start until the Congo became a successful state.

Since the Congo’s wealth sprang from this barbarous system, it is natural that they both attracted attention at the same time. Rising wealth meant a more rigidly enforced system.

Since the Congo’s wealth came from this brutal system, it’s no surprise that they both drew attention at the same time. Increased wealth meant a more strictly enforced system.

[Pg 121]10.—That the Congo State deserves great credit for having prohibited the sale of alcohol to the natives.

[Pg 121]10.—The Congo State deserves a lot of praise for banning the sale of alcohol to the local people.

It is true that the sale of alcohol to natives should be forbidden in all parts of Africa. It is caused by the competition of trade. If a chief desires gin for his ivory, it is clear that the nation which supplies that gin will get the trade, and that which refuses will lose it. This by way of explanation, not of apology. But as there is no trade competition in the Congo, they have no reason to introduce alcohol, which would simply detract front the quality and value of their slave population. When compared with the absolute immorality of other Congo proceedings, it is clear that the prohibition of alcohol springs from no high motive, but is purely dictated by self-interest.

It’s true that selling alcohol to locals should be banned throughout Africa. It’s driven by trade competition. If a chief wants gin for his ivory, it’s obvious that the nation supplying that gin will dominate the trade, while the one refusing it will miss out. This is just an explanation, not an excuse. However, since there’s no trade competition in the Congo, they have no reason to introduce alcohol, which would only harm the quality and value of their slave population. Compared to the outright immorality of other actions in the Congo, it’s clear that the alcohol ban isn’t motivated by any high principles, but rather purely by self-interest.

11.—That the depopulation is due to sleeping sickness.

11.—The decrease in population is because of sleeping sickness.

Sleeping sickness is one of the contributory causes, but all the evidence in this book will tend to show that the great wastage of the people has occurred where the Congo rule has pressed heavily upon them.

Sleeping sickness is one of the contributing factors, but all the evidence in this book will show that the significant loss of the population has occurred where the Congo rule has heavily impacted them.

So I bring my task to an end.

So I’m finishing up my task.

I look at my statement of the facts and I wince at its many faults of omission. How many specific examples have I left out, how many deductions have I missed, how many fresh sides to the matter have I neglected. It is hurried and broken, as a man’s speech may be hurried and broken when he is driven to it by a sense of burning injustice and intolerable wrong. But it is true—and I defy any man to read it without rising with the conviction of its truth. Consider the cloud of witnesses. Consider the minute and specific detail in the evidence. Consider the undenied system which must prima facie produce such results. Consider the admissions of the Belgian Commission. Not one shadow of doubt can remain in the most sceptical mind that the accusations of the Reformers have been absolutely proved. It is not a thing of the past. It is going on at this hour. The Belgian annexation has made no difference. The machinery and the men who work it are the same. There are fewer outrages it is true. The spirit of the unhappy people is so broken that it is a waste of labour to destroy them further. That their conditions have not improved is shown by the unanswerable fact that the export of rubber has not decreased. That export is the exact[Pg 122] measure of the terrorism employed. Many of the old districts are worked out, but the new ones must be exploited with greater energy to atone. The problem, I say, remains as ever. But surely the answer is at hand. Surely there is some limit to the silent complicity of the civilized world?

I look at my summary of the facts and cringe at its many omissions. How many specific examples have I left out, how many deductions have I missed, and how many new angles have I overlooked? It’s rushed and fragmented, just like a person’s speech can be when they’re pushed by a deep sense of injustice and unbearable wrong. But it’s true—and I dare anyone to read it without feeling the undeniable truth of it. Think about the numerous witnesses. Think about the detailed and specific evidence. Think about the unquestionable system that must, by its very nature, produce such results. Think about the admissions from the Belgian Commission. There should be no doubt left in even the most skeptical mind that the accusations of the Reformers have been completely proven. This isn't just history. It’s happening right now. The Belgian annexation hasn’t changed anything. The machinery and the people operating it are the same. There are indeed fewer outrages. The spirit of the suffering people is so broken that it would be pointless to harm them further. That their situation hasn’t improved is clear from the undeniable fact that rubber exports haven't decreased. That export is the exact[Pg 122] measure of the terror being used. Many of the old regions are depleted, but the new areas must be exploited even more vigorously to make up for it. The issue, I say, remains unchanged. But surely the solution is within reach. Surely there’s some limit to the silent complicity of the civilized world?

 

 


XIV

SOLUTIONS

SOLUTIONS

 

But what can be done? What course should we pursue? Let us consider a few possible solutions and the reasons which bear upon them.

But what can we do? What path should we take? Let's look at a few potential solutions and the reasons behind them.

There is one cardinal fact which dominates everything. It is that any change must be for the better. Under their old savage régime as Stanley found them the tribes were infinitely happier, richer and more advanced than they are to-day. If they should return undisturbed to such an existence, the situation would, at least, be free from all that lowering of the ideals of the white race which is implied by a Belgian occupation. We may start with a good heart, therefore, since whatever happens must be for the better.

There is one key fact that overshadows everything. It is that any change must be for the better. Under their old savage régime, as Stanley found them, the tribes were infinitely happier, wealthier, and more advanced than they are today. If they were to return to such an existence without interference, the situation would, at the very least, be free from the degradation of the ideals of the white race that comes with a Belgian occupation. We can move forward with optimism, therefore, since whatever happens must be for the better.

Can a solution be found through Belgium?

Can a solution be found through Belgium?

No, it is impossible, and that should be recognized from the outset. The Belgians have been given their chance. They have had nearly twenty-five years of undisturbed possession, and they have made it a hell upon earth. They cannot disassociate themselves from this work or pretend that it was done by a separate State. It was done by a Belgian King, Belgian soldiers, Belgian financiers, Belgian lawyers, Belgian capital, and was endorsed and defended by Belgian governments. It is out of the question that Belgium should remain on the Congo.

No, it’s impossible, and that should be acknowledged right away. The Belgians have had their chance. They’ve spent nearly twenty-five years in uninterrupted control, and they’ve turned it into a living hell. They can’t distance themselves from this situation or act as if it was handled by a different country. It was carried out by a Belgian King, Belgian soldiers, Belgian investors, Belgian lawyers, Belgian money, and it was supported and justified by Belgian governments. There’s no way Belgium should stay in the Congo.

Nor, in face of reform, would Belgium wish to be there. She could not carry the burden. When the country is restored to its inhabitants together with their freedom, it will be in the same position as those German and English colonies which entail heavy annual expenditure from the mother country. It is a proof of the honesty of German colonial policy, and the fitness of Germany to be a great land-owning Power, that nearly all her tropical colonies, like our own, show, or have shown, a deficit. It is easy to show a profit if a land be exploited as Spain exploited Central America, or Belgium the Congo. It would always be more profitable to sack a business than to run it.[Pg 124] Now, if the forced revenue of the Congo State disappeared, it would, at a moderate estimate, take a minimum of a million a year for twenty years to bring the demoralized State back to the normal condition of a tropical colony. Would Belgium pay this £20,000,000? It is certain that she would not. Reform, then, is an absolute impossibility so long as Belgium holds the Congo.

Nor would Belgium want to be in that position in the face of reform. She couldn't handle the burden. When the country is returned to its people along with their freedom, it will be in the same situation as those German and English colonies that come with heavy annual costs for the mother country. It proves the honesty of German colonial policy and Germany's capability to be a significant land-owning power, that nearly all her tropical colonies, like ours, show or have shown a deficit. It’s easy to show a profit if land is exploited like Spain exploited Central America or Belgium exploited the Congo. It’s always more profitable to plunder a business than to manage it.[Pg 124] If the forced revenue of the Congo State were to vanish, it would, at a conservative estimate, require at least a million a year for twenty years to restore the demoralized state back to the normal condition of a tropical colony. Would Belgium pay this £20,000,000? It’s certain she wouldn't. Reform, then, is completely impossible as long as Belgium controls the Congo.

What, then, should be done?

What should we do then?

That is for the statesmen of Europe and America to determine. America hastened before all the rest of the world in 1884 to recognize this new State, and her recognition caused the rest of the world to follow suit. But since then she has done nothing to control what she created. American citizens have suffered as much as British, and American commerce has met with the same impediments, in spite of the shrewd attempt of King Leopold to bribe American complicity by allowing some of her citizens to form a Concessionnaire Company and so to share in the unholy spoils. But America has a high moral sense, and when the true facts are known to her, and when she learns to distinguish the outcome of King Leopold’s dollars from the work of honest publicists, she will surely be ready to move in the matter. It was in crushing pirates that America made her first international appearance upon the world’s stage. May it be a precedent.

That is up to the leaders of Europe and America to decide. America was the first country in 1884 to acknowledge this new State, and her recognition prompted the rest of the world to follow. However, since then, she has done nothing to manage what she started. American citizens have suffered just as much as the British, and American businesses have faced the same obstacles, despite King Leopold’s clever attempt to win American support by allowing some citizens to form a Concession Company and share in the unethical profits. But America has a strong moral compass, and once the true facts come to light and she learns to differentiate between King Leopold’s corrupt dealings and the efforts of honest publicists, she will certainly take action. America made her first international debut by fighting pirates. Let that be a guiding example.

But to bring the matter to a head the British Government should surely act with no further delay. The obvious course would appear to be that having prepared the ground by sounding each of the Great Powers, they should then lay before each of them the whole evidence, and ask that a European Congress should meet to discuss the situation. Such a Congress would surely result in the partition of the Congo lands—a partition in which Great Britain, whose responsibilities of empire are already too vast, might well play the most self-denying part. If France, having given a pledge to rule her Congo lands in the same excellent fashion as she does the rest of her African Empire, were to extend her borders to the northern bank of the river along its whole course until it turns to the south, then an orderly government might be hoped for in those regions. Germany, too, might well extend her East African Protectorate, so as to bring it up to the eastern bank of the Congo, where it runs to the south. With these large sections removed it would not be difficult to arrange some great native reservation in the centre, which should be under some international guarantee which would be less of a fiasco than the last one. The Lower Congo and the Boma railway would, no doubt, present[Pg 125] difficulties, but surely they are not above solution. And always one may repeat that any change is a change for good.

But to resolve the issue, the British Government should definitely act without any further delay. The obvious approach would be to first gauge the opinions of each of the Great Powers and then present them with all the evidence, asking for a European Congress to meet and discuss the situation. Such a Congress would likely lead to the division of the Congo lands—a division in which Great Britain, whose imperial responsibilities are already too vast, might take on a more self-restraining role. If France, having promised to govern her Congo territories as effectively as she does the rest of her African Empire, were to expand her borders to the northern bank of the river along its entire length until it turns south, then we could expect a better government in those areas. Germany, too, might consider extending her East African Protectorate to cover the eastern bank of the Congo as it heads south. With these significant portions taken out, it wouldn’t be hard to arrange a large native reservation in the center, one that would have a genuine international guarantee that would be more effective than the last one. The Lower Congo and the Boma railway would undoubtedly pose[Pg 125] challenges, but they shouldn’t be insurmountable. And we can always keep in mind that any change is a step toward improvement.

Such a partition would form one solution. Another, less permanent and stable—and to that extent, as it seems to me, less good—is that which is advanced by Mr. Morel and others. It is an international control of the river, some provision for which is, as I understand, already in existence. The trouble is that what belongs to all nations belongs to no nation, and that when the native risings and general turmoil come, which will surely succeed the withdrawal of Belgian pressure, something stronger and richer than an International Riverine Board will be needed to meet them. I am convinced that partition affords the only chance of solid, lasting amendment.

Such a division would be one solution. Another, less permanent and stable—and in my view, therefore less effective—is the approach proposed by Mr. Morel and others. It involves international control of the river, some of which, as I understand, is already in place. The problem is that what belongs to all nations actually belongs to no nation, and when local uprisings and widespread chaos inevitably follow the withdrawal of Belgian influence, something more robust and substantial than an International Riverine Board will be required to address those situations. I'm convinced that partition offers the only real chance for solid, lasting improvement.

Let us suppose, however, that the Powers refuse to convene a meeting, and that we are deserted even by America. Then it is our duty, as it has often been in the world’s history, to grapple single-handed with that which should be a common task. We have often done so before, and if we are worthy of our fathers, we will do it again. A warning and a date must be fixed, and then we must decide our course of action.

Let’s assume, however, that the powers won’t call a meeting, and that we’re even abandoned by America. Then it’s our responsibility, as it has often been throughout history, to tackle alone what should be a shared effort. We’ve done it before, and if we’re worthy of our forefathers, we will do it again. A warning and a date must be set, and then we need to decide our course of action.

And what shall that action be? War with Belgium? On them must rest the responsibility for that. Our measures must be directed against the Congo State, which has not yet been recognized by us as being a possession of Belgium. If Belgium take up the quarrel then so be it. There are many ways in which we can bring the Congo State to her knees. A blockade of the Congo is one, but it has the objection of the international complications which might ensue. An easier way would be to proclaim this guilty land as an outlaw State. Such a proclamation means that to no British subject does the law of that land apply. If British traders enter it, they shall be stopped at the peril of those who stop them. If British subjects are indicted, they shall be tried in our own Consular Courts. If complications ensue, as is likely, then Boma shall be occupied. This would surely lead to that European Conference which we are supposing to have been denied us.

And what will that action be? War with Belgium? They need to take responsibility for that. Our efforts should focus on the Congo State, which we haven’t recognized as part of Belgium yet. If Belgium decides to get involved, then so be it. There are several ways we can force the Congo State to submit. A blockade of the Congo is one option, but it comes with international complications. A simpler approach would be to declare this guilty land an outlaw state. This declaration means that the laws of that land don’t apply to any British subject. If British traders enter it, anyone who tries to stop them will face consequences. If British subjects are charged, they will be tried in our own Consular Courts. If complications arise, which is likely, then we would occupy Boma. This would undoubtedly lead to the European Conference we believe we’ve been denied.

Yet another solution. Let a large trading caravan start into the Congoland from Northern Rhodesia. We claim that we have a right to free trade by the Berlin Treaty. We will enforce our claim. To do so would cut at the very roots of the Congo system. If the caravan be opposed, then again Boma and a conference.

Yet another solution. Let a big trading caravan set out into the Congo from Northern Rhodesia. We assert that we have the right to free trade according to the Berlin Treaty. We will stand firm on our claim. Doing this would undermine the entire Congo system. If the caravan faces opposition, then we go back to Boma and have a conference.

Many solutions could be devised, but there is one which will come[Pg 126] of itself, and may bring about a very sudden end of the Congo Power. Northern Rhodesia is slowly filling up. The railhead is advancing. The nomad South African population, half Boers, half English, adventurers and lion hunters, are trekking toward the Katanga border. They are not men who will take less than those rights of free entry and free commerce which are, in fact, guaranteed them. Only last year twelve Boer wagons appeared upon the Katanga border and were, contrary to all international law, warned off. They are the pioneers of many more. No one has the right, and no one, save their own Government, has the force to keep them out. Let the Powers of Europe hasten to regulate the situation, or some day they may find themselves in the presence of a fait accompli. Better an orderly partition conducted from Paris or Berlin, than the intrusion of some Piet Joubert, with his swarthy followers, who will see no favour in taking that which they believe to be their right.

Many solutions could be thought up, but there's one that will come[Pg 126] naturally, and it might lead to a very quick end to Congo Power. Northern Rhodesia is gradually filling up. The railhead is moving forward. The nomadic South African population, made up of half Boers and half English, along with adventurers and lion hunters, are heading toward the Katanga border. They are not the kind of people who will accept anything less than the rights of free entry and free trade that are actually guaranteed to them. Just last year, twelve Boer wagons showed up at the Katanga border and were, against all international law, turned away. They are the forerunners of many more. No one has the right, and no one except their own government has the power to keep them out. If the Powers of Europe don't act quickly to manage the situation, they may one day find themselves facing a fait accompli. It's better to have an orderly division organized from Paris or Berlin than to deal with someone like Piet Joubert and his dark-skinned followers, who won't hesitate to claim what they believe is their right.

But whichever solution is adopted, the conscience of Europe should not be content merely with the safeguarding of the future. Surely there should be some punishment for those who by their injustice and violence have dragged Christianity and civilization in the dirt. Surely, also, there should be compulsory compensation out of the swollen moneybags of the three hundred per cent. concessionnaires for the widows and the orphans, the maimed and the incapacitated. Justice cannot be satisfied with less. An International Commission, with punitive powers, may be exceptional, but the whole circumstances are exceptional, and Europe must rise to them. The fear is, however, that it is the wretched agents on the spot, the poor driven bonus-hunters who will be offered up as victims, whereas the real criminals will escape. The curse of blood and the scorn of every honest man rest upon them already. Would that they were within the reach of human justice also! They have been guilty of the sack of a country, the spoliation of a nation, the greatest crime in all history, the greater for having been carried out under an odious pretence of philanthropy. Surely somehow, somewhere, they will have their reward!

But whatever solution is chosen, Europe’s conscience shouldn’t be satisfied just with securing the future. Surely there should be some punishment for those who have dragged Christianity and civilization through the mud with their injustice and violence. There should also be mandatory compensation from the bloated pockets of the three hundred percent concessionaires for the widows, orphans, the injured, and the disabled. Justice deserves nothing less. An International Commission with punitive powers might be unusual, but the whole situation is exceptional, and Europe must step up to it. However, there’s a worry that the poor local agents, the desperate bonus-seekers, will be made scapegoats while the real criminals escape. The stain of their actions and the contempt of every honest person already weigh heavily upon them. If only they could be held accountable by human justice too! They are guilty of looting a country, robbing a nation, the greatest crime in history, made even worse by being committed under a disgusting pretense of charity. Surely, somehow, somewhere, they will get what’s coming to them!

 

 


APPENDIX

NOTE I—THE CHICOTTE

NOTE I—THE WHIP

Chicotting is alluded to in Congo annals as a minor punishment, freely inflicted upon women and children. It is really a terrible torture, which leaves the victim flayed and fainting. There is a science in the administration of it. Félicien Challaye tells of a Belgian officer who became communicative upon the subject. “One can hardly believe,” said the brute, “how difficult it is to administer the chicotte properly. One should spread out the blows so that each shall give a fresh pang. Then we have a law which forbids us to give more than twenty-five blows in one day, and to stop when the blood flows. One should, therefore, give twenty-four of the blows vigorously, but without risking to stop; then at the twenty-fifth, with a dexterous twist, one should make the blood spurt.” (“Le Congo Français,” Challaye.) The twenty-five lash law, like all other laws, has no relation at all to the proceedings in the Upper Congo.

Chicotting is mentioned in Congo history as a minor punishment, often inflicted on women and children. In reality, it is a horrific form of torture that leaves the victim in agony and barely conscious. There is a technique to administering it. Félicien Challaye recounts a Belgian officer who became talkative about the topic. “You can hardly believe,” said the brute, “how challenging it is to apply the chicotte correctly. You need to space out the blows so that each one delivers a fresh sting. Then we have a rule that prohibits us from giving more than twenty-five lashes in a single day and requires us to stop once blood starts to flow. Therefore, you should give the first twenty-four lashes forcefully, but without stopping; then on the twenty-fifth, with a clever twist, you should make the blood fly.” (“Le Congo Français,” Challaye.) The twenty-five lash limit, like all other laws, has no actual connection to the practices in the Upper Congo.

Monsieur Stanislas Lefranc, Judge on the Congo, and one of the few men whose humanity seems to have survived such an experience, says:

Monsieur Stanislas Lefranc, a judge in the Congo, and one of the few people whose humanity seems to have survived such an experience, says:

“Every day, at six in the morning and two in the afternoon, at each State post can be seen, to-day, as five or even ten years ago, the savoury sight which I am going to try to depict, and to which new recruits are specially invited.

“Every day, at six in the morning and two in the afternoon, at each State post, you can see, just like five or even ten years ago, the enticing scene that I’m about to describe, which new recruits are especially invited to witness."

“The chief of the post points out the victims; they leave the ranks and come forward, for at the least attempt at flight they would be brutally seized by the soldiers, struck in the face by the representative of the Free State and the punishment would be doubled. Trembling and terrified, they stretch themselves face down before the captain and his colleagues; two of their companions, sometimes four, seize them by their hands and feet and take off their waistcloth. Then, armed with a lash of hippopotamus hide, similar to what we call a cow-hide, but more flexible, a black soldier, who is only required to be energetic and pitiless, flogs the victims.

“The chief of the post identifies the victims; they step out of line and come forward, knowing that any attempt to escape would lead to brutal capture by the soldiers, a slap in the face from the representative of the Free State, and increased punishment. Shaking and scared, they lie flat on the ground before the captain and his colleagues; two of their peers, sometimes four, grab them by their hands and feet and remove their waistcloths. Then, wielding a whip made from hippopotamus hide, something like what we call cowhide but more flexible, a black soldier, whose only requirement is to be vigorous and merciless, lashes the victims.

“Every time the executioner draws away the chicotte a reddish streak appears upon the skin of the wretched victims who, although strongly built, gasp in terrible contortions.

“Every time the executioner pulls away the chicotte, a red mark appears on the skin of the unfortunate victims who, despite being well-built, writhe in agony.”

“Often the blood trickles, more rarely fainting ensues. Regularly and without cessation the chicotte winds round the flesh of these martyrs of the most relentless and loathsome tyrants who have ever disgraced[Pg 128] humanity. At the first blows the unhappy victims utter terrible shrieks which soon die down to low groans. In addition, when the officer who orders the punishment is in a bad humour, he kicks those who cry or struggle. Some (I have witnessed the thing), by a refinement of brutality, require that, at the moment when they get up gasping, the slaves should graciously give the military salute. This formality, not required by the regulations, is really a part of the design of the vile institution which aims at debasing the black in order to be able to use him and abuse him without fear.”—“Le Régime Congolais,” Liége, Lefranc.

“Often the blood drips, and less frequently fainting happens. Regularly and without pause, the chicotte wraps around the flesh of these martyrs of the most merciless and disgusting tyrants who have ever shamed humanity. At the first blows, the unfortunate victims let out horrifying screams that soon fade into low groans. Additionally, when the officer who orders the punishment is in a bad mood, he kicks those who cry out or fight back. Some (I have seen this happen) out of a twisted sense of cruelty, require that, at the moment they get up gasping, the slaves should respectfully salute the military. This formality, not mandated by the rules, is really part of the plan of the vile institution which aims to degrade the black in order to exploit and mistreat him without concern.” — “Le Régime Congolais,” Liége, Lefranc.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!